Selected quad for the lemma: earth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
earth_n heaven_n saint_n world_n 6,085 5 4.5948 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A41499 Pleroma to Pneumatikon, or, A being filled with the Spirit wherein is proved that it is a duty incumbent on all men (especially believers) that they be filled with the spirit of God ... : as also the divinity, or Godhead of the Holy Ghost asserted ... : the necessity of the ministry of the Gospel (called the ministry of the Spirit) discussed ... : all heretofore delivered in several sermons from Ephes. 5. 18 / by ... Mr. John Goodwin ... ; and published after his death ... Goodwin, John, 1594?-1665.; Venning, Ralph, 1621?-1674. 1670 (1670) Wing G1190; ESTC R1174 629,135 596

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a or_o mighty_a king_n or_o prince_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o interest_n which_o such_o a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o have_v in_o god_n the_o glean_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n open_a to_o his_o prayer_n be_v better_o than_o the_o vintage_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n open_a unto_o he_o they_o who_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n open_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v it_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n hereby_o not_o only_o to_o provide_v or_o procure_v for_o themselves_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o desire_v all_o accommodation_n regular_o necessary_a to_o render_v their_o life_n full_a of_o peace_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n but_o likewise_o to_o umpire_n and_o order_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o nation_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o such_o person_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v much_o discourse_v among_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n a_o name_n and_o notion_n proper_a enough_o for_o it_o and_o have_v a_o first-fruit_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n of_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o that_o interest_n of_o power_n and_o grandeur_n which_o shall_v be_v vest_v in_o the_o great_a body_n or_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o day_n of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n ere_o long_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o so_o as_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n meaning_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o daniel_n dan._n 7.18.27_o even_o so_o shall_v the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o dawn_v of_o that_o day_n before_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n taste_v of_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v umpire_n and_o rule_n and_o carry_v and_o sway_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o rev._n 2.26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o man_n that_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o my_o cause_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o unto_o death_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o that_o day_n you_o know_v that_o passage_n in_o jam._n 5.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elijah_n who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o the_o like_a infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o if_o at_o all_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o corporal_a he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v thus_o by_o prayer_n he_o pray_v and_o he_o shut_v the_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o open_v the_o heaven_n and_o provide_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o prayer_n now_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n insert_v these_o word_n a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v to_o remove_v that_o great_a stumble_a stone_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o poor_a that_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o regard_v and_o set_v by_o by_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o expect_v that_o a_o god_n of_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n which_o he_o be_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v pray_v and_o make_v their_o request_n shall_v regard_v they_o especial_o in_o the_o gratify_n of_o they_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o great_a or_o excellent_a thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o they_o now_o to_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o say_v do_v not_o be_v trouble_v let_v no_o such_o thought_n as_o this_o arise_v within_o you_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n as_o weak_a as_o you_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n subject_n to_o sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o slight_v by_o man_n as_o he_o be_v by_o ahab_n and_o other_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o obstruct_v his_o interest_n with_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v potent_a and_o powerful_a with_o he_o for_o he_o do_v very_o great_a thing_n as_o you_o know_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o shut_v the_o heaven_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o idolatry_n he_o intercede_v as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v down_o judgement_n upon_o they_o indeed_o he_o seek_v hereby_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v and_o according_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o way_n he_o do_v by_o another_o prayer_n turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n another_o way_n and_o draw_v down_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o sect._n 6_o my_o brethren_n doubtless_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o interest_n of_o prayer_n be_v fall_v so_o low_o and_o sink_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o the_o reason_n i_o say_v why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n be_v because_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v large_a heart_a towards_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinct_a and_o that_o heavenly_a vigour_n which_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o break_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o look_v after_o in_o the_o generation_n afterward_o but_o instead_o thereof_o many_o of_o they_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o bestirring_a itself_o and_o act_v for_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n make_v wrack_n and_o havoc_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v get_v into_o the_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o many_o professor_n among_o we_o who_o like_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o several_a shape_n and_o form_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o zeal_n among_o we_o the_o antinomian_a he_o lay_v out_o himself_o effectual_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o think_v he_o do_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o only_a service_n in_o the_o world_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o professor_n he_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o be_v content_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o way_n be_v full_a of_o confidence_n that_o even_o while_o he_o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a benefactor_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n among_o man_n a_o three_o party_n abominate_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o former_a rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o much_o carefulness_n to_o mount_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o get_v but_o his_o foot_n fast_o and_o sure_a upon_o this_o ground_n he_o make_v account_n that_o by_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n against_o all_o that_o he_o conceit_n
recover_v myself_o again_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n restore_v i_o to_o my_o former_a enjoyment_n i_o shall_v teach_v transgressor_n his_o way_n this_o then_o be_v one_o reason_n to_o prove_v clear_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o to_o be_v great_a and_o signal_n benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n first_o because_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o to_o make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o do_v real_o and_o indeed_o thus_o believe_v second_o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o some_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o not_o the_o same_o which_o plain_o evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o every_o person_n of_o mankind_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o generation_n of_o believer_n stand_v bind_v according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o cast_v liberal_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a and_o proper_a to_o enrich_v and_o bless_v it_o this_o be_v the_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n the_o translate_n of_o all_o his_o word_n of_o all_o his_o say_n and_o precept_n into_o action_n and_o practice_n before_o the_o world_n he_o that_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n stand_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o bless_a accommodation_n to_o it_o now_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v the_o least_o of_o they_o behind_o our_o back_n or_o tread_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n be_v i_o presume_v vote_v long_o since_o by_o all_o our_o conscience_n with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o now_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a and_o worthy_a engagement_n and_o the_o quit_v ourselves_o in_o it_o like_a man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sovereign_a import_n and_o tendency_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n i_o shall_v nor_o need_n to_o go_v far_o nor_o make_v any_o long_a work_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o two_o consideration_n or_o in_o two_o different_a degree_n first_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o present_a peace_n second_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o future_a and_o eternal_a peace_n now_o that_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o worthy_a benefactor_n unto_o it_o in_o both_o be_v a_o truth_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o prepare_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o its_o own_o evidence_n for_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o consent_n first_o that_o worthy_a thing_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o obey_a jesus_n christ_n in_o what_o he_o have_v command_v be_v matter_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a import_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o present_a comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o general_a may_v be_v make_v clear_o to_o appear_v first_o by_o show_v that_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o of_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o beneficent_a nature_n full_a of_o a_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n and_o comport_v with_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n second_o by_o show_v that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o such_o conformity_n though_o exhibit_v and_o give_v by_o one_o single_a person_n or_o a_o very_a few_o at_o first_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n turn_v to_o a_o very_a good_a account_n for_o the_o further_a accommodation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n first_o the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v compose_v with_o a_o most_o exquisite_a and_o clear_a proportion_n sect._n 4_o to_o the_o present_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v a_o beneficent_a nature_n in_o they_o they_o be_v full_a of_o a_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n insomuch_o that_o be_v they_o all_o observe_v and_o keep_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o will_v present_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o world_n into_o wine_n it_o will_v change_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o as_o a_o roar_a wilderness_n into_o a_o eden_n or_o garden_n of_o god_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v as_o of_o man_n take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o throat_n every_o man_n tear_v out_o of_o another_o bowel_n or_o belly_n to_o put_v into_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o supposition_n mention_v the_o prospect_n or_o face_n of_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o then_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v yea_o and_o real_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v what_o moses_n be_v unto_o aaron_n exod._n 4.16_o instead_o of_o god_n unto_o another_o there_o will_v be_v no_o emulation_n or_o contest_v between_o man_n but_o only_o who_o in_o give_v honour_n and_o do_v good_a shall_v go_v before_o other_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22_o 37_o 38._o reduce_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o these_o two_o head_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o if_o these_o two_o general_a law_n be_v in_o their_o due_a compass_n and_o extent_n observe_v in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n if_o we_o can_v persuade_v those_o who_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o abundance_n to_o minister_v with_o these_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o those_o that_o have_v other_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v these_o wherewith_o they_o may_v bless_v the_o world_n otherwise_o to_o serve_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o according_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 3.6_o yet_o they_o have_v wherewith_o they_o bless_v man_n at_o a_o far_o better_a rate_n than_o those_o who_o have_v most_o of_o these_o i_o say_v if_o man_n heart_n be_v real_o and_o true_o set_v within_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o mankind_n with_o what_o they_o have_v available_a and_o conduce_v in_o any_o kind_n hereunto_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o christ_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n will_v not_o all_o tear_n be_v soon_o wipe_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v as_o those_o that_o dream_n or_o as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o if_o this_o one_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o due_o and_o conscientious_o practise_v and_o observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v there_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o how_o will_v the_o face_n shine_v which_o now_o through_o hunger_n and_o cold_a have_v gather_v blackness_n how_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o health_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v hear_v in_o those_o habitation_n which_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o sigh_n groan_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o namely_o christ_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o this_o also_o will_v make_v a_o great_a and_o happy_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n if_o person_n will_v but_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o i_o answer_v when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o stranger_n unto_o man_n nor_o draw_v back_o our_o help_a hand_n from_o they_o nor_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o any_o office_n or_o service_n of_o love_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o infirmity_n as_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o discreet_a or_o well-advised_a in_o some_o of_o their_o way_n or_o do_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v or_o because_o either_o in_o a_o passion_n or_o through_o want_n of_o consideration_n they_o have_v speak_v unkind_o to_o we_o or_o unworthy_o of_o we_o or_o have_v act_v somewhat_o to_o our_o prejudice_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o or_o the_o like_a but_o man_n general_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o that_o they_o throw_v they_o upon_o their_o neck_n and_o make_v they_o bear_v they_o
condition_n of_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a or_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o this_o love_n for_o this_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o deep_o and_o firm_o soever_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n be_v capable_a of_o yea_o the_o apostle_n himself_o present_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v it_o pass_v knowledge_n meaning_n that_o the_o compass_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o love_n be_v great_a and_o more_o vast_a than_o to_o be_v full_o estimate_v and_o compute_v by_o man_n yea_o or_o by_o any_o finite_a or_o create_a understanding_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o comprehension_n or_o apprehension_n rather_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v by_o mean_n and_o help_n be_v advance_v and_o carry_v up_o unto_o which_o be_v a_o comprehension_n comparative_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o narrow_a imperfect_a and_o obscure_a knowledge_n hereof_o which_o be_v general_o find_v among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o few_o of_o they_o serve_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o raise_v and_o will_v do_v double_a the_o service_n of_o the_o other_o but_o first_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n sect._n 4_o second_o why_o do_v he_o require_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o this_o a_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v these_o dimension_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v denote_v four_o special_a thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v import_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o bear_v as_o concern_v this_o dimension_n the_o breadth_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o all_o along_o the_o second_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v commensurable_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o dilate_a and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o rejoice_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o length_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o note_v the_o duration_n of_o it_o which_o reach_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a it_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o breast_n of_o old_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v from_o thence_o it_o break_v forth_o and_o discover_v itself_o in_o time_n and_o now_o it_o run_v along_o and_o have_v continue_v in_o and_o with_o the_o world_n and_o will_v continue_v together_o with_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o eternity_n three_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o love_n may_v point_v at_o either_o the_o great_a and_o most_o profound_a condescension_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v draw_v by_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o stoop_v from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o lose_a world_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v undergo_v by_o the_o way_n a_o most_o dolorous_a painful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n or_o else_o at_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o work_v of_o this_o love_n in_o that_o it_o wrought_v downward_o even_o to_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o misery_n wherein_o the_o world_n lie_v plunge_v and_o out_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o redemption_n for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v of_o by_o its_o most_o adorable_a virtue_n strength_n and_o vigour_n make_v its_o way_n to_o it_o and_o wrought_v the_o cure_n four_o and_o last_o by_o the_o height_n of_o this_o love_n the_o apostle_n questionless_a signify_v either_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o magnify_v of_o itself_o over_o and_o above_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o its_o way_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o put_v to_o the_o least_o stand_n or_o else_o the_o efficacious_a and_o successful_a tendency_n of_o it_o to_o raise_v the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o exceed_v high_a now_o to_o put_v you_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v these_o dimension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o comprehend_v they_o i_o say_v as_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o you_o to_o your_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n you_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n for_o this_o be_v the_o former_a question_n propound_v i_o answer_v some_o by_o the_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n request_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v understand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v unto_o mankind_n and_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o love_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o this_o that_o this_o love_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o comprehend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o any_o love_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o the_o sense_n late_o declare_v the_o same_o love_n because_o it_o must_v thus_o be_v comprehend_v before_o we_o can_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o therefore_o doubtless_o the_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o affection_n of_o love_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n or_o both_o though_o i_o judge_v it_o best_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o both_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v root_v in_o this_o love_n root_a in_o a_o tree_n imply_v a_o kind_n of_o convey_v work_a or_o infinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o root_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o firm_a foot_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o also_o be_v once_o root_v it_o grow_v now_o to_o be_v root_v in_o love_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n have_v by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n judgement_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n faculty_n and_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o and_o such_o like_a purpose_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v himself_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o reason_n motive_n and_o argument_n whereof_o there_o be_v plenty_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o many_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n also_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o proper_a to_o fill_v he_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o these_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n many_o there_o be_v that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o love_v man_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o affection_n either_o they_o have_v conceive_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o some_o light_a thought_n persuade_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n or_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o natural_a love_n to_o god_n as_o in_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v under_o some_o impression_n of_o this_o affection_n but_o then_o a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v over_o and_o over_o and_o thorough_o beat_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o such_o consideration_n and_o motive_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o proper_a not_o only_o to_o provoke_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o love_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v resolute_a and_o firm_a in_o
search_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o deep_a thing_n be_v very_o emphatical_o and_o significant_o express_v by_o what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o transcendent_o wonderful_a for_o the_o excellency_n and_o ravish_a import_n of_o they_o that_o nothing_o like_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o consideration_n ever_o come_v within_o the_o apprehension_n either_o of_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n or_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o imagination_n or_o discovery_n of_o man_n among_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o deep_o or_o more_o profound_o wonderful_a none_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o ordinary_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n than_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n specify_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o this_o love_n now_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v thing_n of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o glorious_a a_o import_n to_o impart_v in_o a_o way_n of_o friendship_n or_o friendly_a retribution_n unto_o those_o that_o love_v he_o so_o doubtless_o he_o be_v more_o free_a and_o large-hearted_n in_o these_o communication_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o affection_n that_o be_v who_o have_v express_v most_o love_n to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o continue_v herein_o unto_o the_o end_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o like_a ever_o to_o know_v what_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v unless_o they_o take_v a_o regular_a and_o due_a course_n to_o interess_n themselves_o in_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n and_o more_o particular_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o three_o and_o last_v particular_a of_o the_o three_o mention_v sect._n 6_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o high_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o any_o competent_a posture_n or_o worthy_a capacity_n for_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o lovely_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o a_o competent_a posture_n as_o i_o call_v it_o or_o richness_n of_o capacity_n for_o any_o worthy_a service_n or_o employment_n especial_o relate_v unto_o god_n require_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a propension_n to_o be_v active_a in_o it_o second_o this_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o have_v skill_n or_o strength_n dexterity_n and_o ability_n otherwise_o for_o the_o worthy_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o it_o for_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v viz._n either_o a_o good_a will_n to_o the_o service_n or_o else_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o work_n will_v suffer_v either_o in_o the_o performance_n or_o by_o the_o non-performance_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v full_a of_o the_o service_n we_o speak_v of_o unless_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel-consolation_n have_v take_v his_o heart_n kind_o and_o make_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n like_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o as_o evident_a likewise_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v not_o drink_v deep_a of_o the_o sweet_a and_o rich_a consolation_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v defective_a in_o point_n of_o dexterity_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o manage_v such_o a_o work_n for_o first_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v full_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n or_o service_n unless_o it_o have_v have_v intimate_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o those_o rich_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v conceive_v upon_o this_o account_n such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o strength_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reasonable_o but_o be_v suppose_v and_o judge_v such_o a_o frame_n and_o complexion_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v moral_o distant_a by_o many_o degree_n from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v though_o not_o so_o true_o or_o proper_o the_o natural_a frame_n of_o it_o or_o that_o frame_n which_o at_o first_o common_o it_o work_v or_o reduce_v itself_o unto_o for_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o it_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v find_v before_o the_o gospel_n come_v at_o it_o and_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o distance_n between_o they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o great_a as_o that_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heart_n before_o the_o gospel_n touch_v it_o be_v a_o dull_a heart_n full_a of_o itself_o of_o its_o own_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o interest_n of_o its_o own_o lust_n no_o thought_n stir_v or_o move_v in_o it_o of_o the_o least_o contrive_v or_o intendment_n to_o bestead_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o such_o term_n not_o the_o least_o impulse_n or_o inclination_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n until_o it_o be_v evangelical_o inspire_v be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o frame_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v active_a for_o god_n and_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o light_o can_v be_v imagine_v now_o then_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o fix_v to_o their_o respective_a centre_n as_o they_o be_v can_v never_o greet_v or_o kiss_v one_o another_o nor_o touch_v one_o another_o nor_o ever_o change_v place_n or_o situation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o outstretch_v arm_n so_o likewise_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v suppose_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v full_a of_o itself_o and_o no_o place_n find_v in_o it_o for_o any_o thought_n concern_v god_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o he_o or_o for_o the_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o he_o it_o be_v now_o alter_v and_o change_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a manner_n that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v his_o name_n exalt_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n among_o man_n this_o change_n i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o of_o a_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a virtue_n of_o such_o a_o efficiency_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o likely_a to_o effect_v it_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v for_o reason_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o effect_n bring_v to_o pass_v without_o proportionable_a cause_n great_a effect_n without_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n answerable_a unto_o they_o now_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n mention_v be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a a_o change_n it_o be_v next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v or_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o imagine_v how_o such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v whole_o drive_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o all_o his_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a desire_n to_o advance_v and_o seek_v himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o desire_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o himself_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n nothing_o i_o say_v light_o imaginable_a that_o shall_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o but_o the_o soul-ravishing_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n these_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a activity_n be_v a_o mean_n rational_o promise_v even_o as_o great_a and_o strange_a a_o turn_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o this_o as_o
not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o long_o a_o little_a occasion_n will_v turn_v they_o aside_o they_o will_v soon_o lose_v their_o goodness_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n which_o sometime_o appear_v in_o heathen_a man_n they_o be_v powerless_a seldom_o victorious_a or_o long_o live_v reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v soon_o bribe_v to_o keep_v silence_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o may_v have_v such_o case_n and_o instance_n among_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o that_o may_v at_o time_n have_v lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o these_o soon_o vanish_v and_o wither_v because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o great_a root_n in_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o to_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_a and_o important_a concernment_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v their_o corruption_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o and_o more_o mortify_v now_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o good_a action_n nothing_o that_o do_v concern_v man_n there_o be_v no_o good_a disposition_n no_o good_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o man_n but_o that_o if_o man_n will_v take_v a_o course_n according_o they_o may_v reduce_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o these_o good_a thing_n shall_v never_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o continual_o for_o weak_a and_o faint_a they_o common_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o good_a man_n they_o gather_v strength_n remain_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n be_v because_o they_o have_v much_o earth_n in_o such_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v good_a root_n they_o have_v many_o serious_a thought_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v again_o and_o again_o consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n such_o man_n digest_v business_n of_o this_o nature_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o contemplate_v and_o feed_v hearty_o upon_o the_o worth_n and_o high_a consequent_n of_o abound_v in_o such_o and_o such_o holy_a disposition_n and_o practice_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o when_o such_o a_o practical_a resolution_n as_o this_o come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o man_n now_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o voice_n behind_o they_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o gratify_v themselves_o in_o any_o sinful_a or_o unworthy_a kind_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o the_o lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o in_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o be_v potent_a and_o strong_a they_o will_v not_o ordinary_o admit_v of_o party_n nor_o stand_v to_o dispute_v with_o temptation_n no_o but_o will_v set_v they_o on_o fire_n to_o prosecute_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v the_o victory_n against_o it_o until_o it_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o shall_v have_v little_a list_n or_o heart_n to_o stir_v or_o move_v or_o be_v any_o further_a troublesome_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o attain_v to_o any_o such_o lusting_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o few_o who_o lusting_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o potent_a and_o glorious_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o state_n or_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o capable_a but_o alas_o my_o brethren_n we_o be_v voluntary_a dwarf_n and_o love_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o babe_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a principle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n and_o tincture_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o element_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o we_o viz._n that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a at_o last_o to_o save_v we_o we_o need_v care_n for_o no_o more_o as_o if_o herein_o lie_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n in_o man_n not_o to_o do_v more_o to_o be_v save_v than_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v enjoy_v without_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o to_o order_v rank_n and_o couple_v both_o world_n together_o as_o to_o drive_v they_o both_o before_o they_o esteem_v those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o themselves_o do_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n no_o whit_n wise_a than_o those_o who_o over-by_a their_o commodity_n and_o to_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o apply_v that_o proverb_n of_o disparagement_n a_o fool_n and_o his_o money_n be_v soon_o part_v but_o my_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o another_o case_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 7.9_o so_o if_o man_n will_v not_o weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o both_o their_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o their_o heart_n affection_n and_o desire_n be_v whole_o remove_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o this_o present_a world_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o god_n or_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n their_o hand_n will_v never_o be_v steady_a in_o their_o lifting_n up_o unto_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o keep_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reward_n some_o pretend_v and_o plead_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v man_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o there_o will_v be_v miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o will_v be_v so_o they_o care_v not_o how_o many_o they_o be_v they_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o strive_v to_o reduce_v themselves_o into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n of_o sin_v as_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v or_o move_v in_o but_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o care_n divide_v themselves_o between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n between_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v enjoy_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o compound_a life_n live_v in_o a_o estate_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v sting_v and_o pierce_v through_o with_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o for_o first_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o no_o stability_n or_o well-grounded_n comfort_n or_o hope_v in_o god_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o perfect_a with_o he_o and_o second_o many_o time_n that_o which_o they_o do_v or_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o salvation_n be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o and_o incumber_n they_o because_o of_o their_o concernment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o neither_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v discharge_v their_o heart_n from_o all_o inordinate_a and_o impertinent_a lusting_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o remove_v their_o joy_n and_o delight_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o they_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v jam._n 1.4_o they_o will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o possession_n entire_a they_o will_v have_v their_o inheritance_n round_o about_o they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o will_v be_v complete_o happy_a neither_o will_v they_o complain_v in_o the_o least_o of_o any_o loss_n they_o sustain_v by_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o carnal_a interest_n from_o the_o importune_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o a_o rational_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o rise_v to_o any_o capacity_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o rich_a and_o lively_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n vi_o the_o five_o and_o last_v reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n argue_v man_n
to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v clear_o evince_v first_o the_o open_n rent_a or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n express_o mention_v in_o all_o these_o place_n plain_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o create_a angel_n but_o true_a god_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v the_o rend_n cleave_a open_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v mention_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o create_a angel_n come_v down_o but_o very_o frequent_o upon_o any_o solemn_a or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n or_o come_v down_o of_o god_n himself_o unto_o man_n bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o psal_n 144.5_o 2_o sam._n 22.10_o say_v david_n in_o his_o affectionate_a addressment_n of_o himself_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o i._n e._n show_v some_o majestic_a and_o godlike_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n show_v thyself_o like_a unto_o thyself_o like_o a_o god_n indeed_o in_o umpiring_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n between_o upright_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n personate_v by_o he_o isa_n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v display_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o people_n no_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o appropriate_a and_o godlike_a majesty_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o i_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o open_v or_o be_v open_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.56_o as_o for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.51_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o place_n metaphorical_o with_o some_o concern_v more_o full_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o literal_o with_o other_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o no_o way_n contradict_v that_o principle_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o build_v viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v open_v rend_v or_o bow_v down_o but_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o consideration_n from_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v true_o god_n viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v open_v rend_v or_o cleave_v at_o or_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o 2._o another_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n evident_o evince_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o john_n add_v that_o this_o spirit_n abode_n upon_o he_o i_o see_v say_v john_n the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o first_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v local_o and_o essential_o absent_a from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o space_n at_o least_o before_o his_o come_n down_o upon_o christ_n for_o john_n say_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o simple_o descend_v but_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o our_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o while_n at_o least_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n too_o and_o consequent_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o while_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o now_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o so_o that_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v on_o christ_n upon_o his_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o time_n before_o no_o nor_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a can_v own_o without_o tremble_v 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o we_o beard_n from_o john_n to_o have_v continue_v or_o remain_v on_o he_o now_o no_o create_a angel_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o reasonable_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v upon_o he_o create_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o where_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v in_o he_o by_o the_o way_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v on_o christ_n signify_v his_o uniform_a and_o equitable_a presence_n with_o he_o in_o the_o full_a or_o high_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v to_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v import_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o person_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o from_o through_z or_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la again_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o finite_a or_o create_v angel_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v rest_v or_o abide_v upon_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o must_v needs_o perpetual_o want_v he_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v finite_a or_o that_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v can_v be_v or_o abide_v with_o one_o person_n in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v present_a with_o another_o person_n though_o at_o never_o such_o a_o distance_n form_v he_o 3._o when_o the_o evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o speak_v doubtless_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o baptise_v now_o it_o be_v marvellous_a improbable_a at_o least_o that_o he_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o worship_n shall_v be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v i_o suppose_v evident_a enough_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o command_v one_o creature_n to_o worship_v another_o no_o not_o the_o inferior_a to_o worship_v the_o superior_a much_o less_o the_o superior_a to_o worship_v the_o inseriour_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v luke_n 4.8_o now_o than_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v or_o act_v or_o prevail_v with_o by_o any_o of_o they_o one_o or_o more_o especial_o into_o a_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n of_o such_o a_o
for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o help_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o then_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v now_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o groan_a may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o unproper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n yet_o how_o any_o groan_n or_o groan_v of_o his_o shall_v be_v unutterable_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n and_o speech_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v three_o whereas_o the_o argument_n insi_v so_o rigid_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o argue_v a_o distinct_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o word_n which_o signify_v will_n but_o according_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ought_v thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o indeed_o of_o themselves_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v here_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n or_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n relate_v to_o those_o infirmity_n which_o our_o apostle_n have_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 14.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o work_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o bestir_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o the_o heart_n mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n stir_v and_o move_v there_o but_o five_o and_o last_o remember_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o will_v full_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v with_o groan_n we_o give_v you_o many_o instance_n when_o we_o deliver_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o in_o many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v with_o groan_n because_o he_o do_v fill_v the_o saint_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o put_v they_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o conceive_v inward_a groan_n and_o secret_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o creature_n indeed_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v or_o come_v to_o god_n withal_o in_o his_o lip_n the_o creature_n can_v utter_v itself_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o person_n be_v act_v beyond_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o very_o well_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v guide_a and_o strengthen_v unto_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o intercessor_n to_o intercede_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o but_o sometime_o to_o plead_v with_o we_o against_o any_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o always_o use_v for_o intercede_v for_o another_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o catch_v at_o as_o i_o judge_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v between_o two_o but_o sometime_o to_o go_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o expostulate_v and_o debate_v thing_n with_o another_o act_v 25._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v further_o rom._n 8.15_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n meaning_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o impli_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o management_n of_o this_o great_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n jam._n 16._o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v act_v within_o a_o person_n by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o it_o we_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o when_o any_o person_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v a_o language_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v we_o use_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n be_v inspire_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o god_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o proper_o signify_v such_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n or_o whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o and_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n great_a than_o his_o own_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n relieve_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n that_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o when_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o come_v in_o and_o direct_v and_o lead_v into_o such_o a_o method_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o interpose_v and_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o way_n that_o now_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o business_n itself_o sect._n 19_o i_o mean_v the_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o before_o i_o leave_v it_o that_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o or_o shall_v please_v to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o weigh_v both_o these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n go_v i_o say_v round_o it_o and_o take_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o weigh_v and_o consider_v their_o tendency_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o barren_a and_o flat_a and_o no_o way_n calculate_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n comparable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n true_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a strength_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o which_o bear_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o rule_v like_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n whereas_o those_o other_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v but_o of_o a_o dull_a and_o flat_a import_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v
be_v save_v it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o it_o and_o so_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o rather_o the_o subsistence_n for_o so_o hypostasis_fw-la signify_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n or_o existence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o ground_n or_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o declaration_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v this_o i_o say_v do_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o existency_n and_o presentiality_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n or_o that_o which_o give_v a_o subsistence_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o hope_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o hope_n do_v dilate_v and_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o give_v life_n breath_n and_o be_v unto_o hope_n that_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o declaration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o secure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o valid_a and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n those_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o language_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o they_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n by_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o put_v man_n into_o a_o steady_a and_o substantial_a hope_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a etc._n etc._n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o scripture_n speak_v because_o the_o prophet_n offer_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o fill_v these_o heart_n with_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o demonstration_n as_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n full_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v say_v actual_o to_o save_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o four_o sect._n 14_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v god_n to_o take_v a_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o you_o and_o to_o employ_v you_o about_o many_o action_n and_o service_n of_o he_o which_o will_v be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o you_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o bleffed_a account_n in_o due_a time_n in_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o man_n that_o god_n seek_v for_o the_o act_n and_o do_v his_o business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o who_o have_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v vigorous_a active_a and_o free_a in_o their_o work_n they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n as_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o such_o servant_n who_o be_v diligent_a and_o will_v go_v through_o stitch_n with_o their_o business_n that_o will_v not_o be_v baffle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o every_o toy_n or_o trivial_a occasion_n that_o shall_v present_v itself_o but_o will_v go_v on_o with_o their_o business_n not_o with_o trifle_v even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a principle_n in_o the_o live_a god_n to_o desire_v servant_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o business_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v that_o character_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o man_n which_o he_o judge_v meet_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v for_o he_o fit_o qualify_v for_o any_o work_n or_o employment_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a say_v paul_n put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mettle_n courage_n and_o resolution_n god_n will_v not_o have_v delight_v in_o his_o service_n so_o as_o to_o have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n now_o where_o we_o do_v not_o see_v man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o put_v here_o by_o god_n for_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_v but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o work_n we_o read_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o of_o vessel_n prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fitness_n as_o well_o in_o person_n as_o in_o vessel_n which_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o such_o or_o such_o respective_a use_n now_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n viz._n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n such_o man_n as_o these_o man_n who_o be_v through-hearted_n zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v vessel_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o he_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n say_v solomon_n diligent_a in_o his_o business_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n prov._n 22.29_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o this_o character_n be_v only_o meet_v for_o their_o service_n even_o so_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o such_o man_n who_o be_v of_o active_a and_o vigorous_a spirit_n and_o that_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n these_o man_n shall_v not_o stand_v idle_a but_o god_n will_v take_v delight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o service_n whereas_o man_n that_o be_v unqualify_v for_o his_o service_n to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n as_o all_o man_n be_v who_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v no_o activity_n nor_o edge_n in_o they_o be_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o as_o man_n do_v not_o love_v to_o put_v what_o they_o drink_v into_o bottle_n that_o be_v smoky_a because_o that_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o goodness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o they_o even_o so_o as_o be_v but_o now_o hint_v man_n that_o be_v unqualify_v that_o have_v no_o dexterity_n for_o his_o business_n these_o be_v person_n in_o who_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n because_o the_o management_n of_o his_o affair_n by_o such_o man_n as_o these_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o than_o any_o matter_n of_o glory_n by_o render_v his_o sacred_a thing_n common_a and_o consequent_o render_v they_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n that_o be_v rich_o anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n these_o be_v agent_n and_o instrument_n for_o he_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n be_v unto_o david_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n of_o man_n under_o heaven_n that_o he_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o to_o commit_v and_o intrust_v his_o affair_n withal_o as_o with_o these_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n
servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n now_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v gird_v himself_o and_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v here_o namely_o that_o when_o they_o have_v gird_v themselves_o and_o administer_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n while_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v than_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o withal_o do_v he_o thank_v such_o a_o servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o i_o trow_v not_o say_v he_o i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o servant_n do_v but_o that_o which_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o master_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o behold_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o thank_v they_o by_o the_o bestow_n any_o signal_n or_o particular_a reward_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o servant_n upon_o who_o the_o master_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v very_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o parable_n express_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v account_v those_o servant_n there_o speak_v of_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n he_o himself_o will_v honour_v they_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o point_n of_o reward_n both_o of_o they_o be_v good_a servant_n and_o typify_v such_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o business_n be_v this_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o command_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n of_o these_o servant_n they_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o latter_a parable_n which_o be_v command_v they_o that_o be_v which_o be_v proper_o and_o positive_o and_o strict_o command_v they_o viz._n when_o god_n shall_v pitch_v determinate_o that_o either_o they_o must_v do_v they_o or_o else_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n now_o they_o that_o go_v forth_o in_o their_o obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v these_o danger_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o when_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o common_a reward_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o servant_n in_o another_o consideration_n very_o proper_a and_o passable_a too_o that_o serve_v not_o as_o servant_n but_o rather_o as_o son_n namely_o those_o that_o shall_v set_v themselves_o and_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o these_o high_a command_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o thing_n command_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o command_n as_o be_v mention_v former_o with_o threaten_n of_o hell_n fire_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v disobey_v they_o they_o who_o shall_v perform_v these_o high_a service_n and_o command_n of_o he_o which_o be_v calculate_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v child_n who_o be_v of_o a_o filial_a spirit_n and_o ingenuous_a temper_n and_o who_o desire_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o the_o affair_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o who_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o law_n but_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o other_o these_o be_v they_o who_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n will_v gird_v himself_o and_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v will_v show_v they_o signal_n and_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n by_o themselves_o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o service_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o threaten_v of_o damnation_n be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o genuine_a kind_n and_o of_o high_a acceptation_n with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v against_o such_o person_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o exact_a as_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o worthy_a excellent_a and_o heavenly_a as_o these_o be_v or_o as_o serviceable_a in_o their_o generation_n but_o yet_o these_o be_v they_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v gird_v himself_o and_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v but_o will_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o servant_n or_o believer_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v these_o who_o do_v only_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o and_o particular_o enjoin_v and_o that_o upon_o such_o term_n that_o except_o they_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o these_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o may_v well_o be_v term_v unprofitable_a servant_n mat._n 25.30_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v translate_v ver_fw-la 26._o slothful_a or_o undiligent_a servant_n servant_n that_o will_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o stir_v one_o inch_n beyond_o their_o prescribe_a task_n now_o such_o kind_n of_o servant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v idle_a or_o sluggish_a who_o will_v not_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o their_o master_n business_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o command_n which_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v beget_v in_o man_n that_o childlike_a spirit_n and_o that_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o inferior_a kind_n of_o command_n do_v rise_v no_o high_a than_o deliverance_n from_o destruction_n but_o do_v not_o advance_v they_o to_o use_v it_o to_o any_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o rise_v no_o high_a nor_o beget_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o servile_a spirit_n full_a of_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n and_o distrustfulness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o different_a effect_n of_o the_o obedience_n unto_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o command_n to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o likewise_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o they_o such_o precept_n without_o conformity_n unto_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v either_o they_o be_v such_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v impose_v upon_o man_n and_o condemn_v and_o judge_v they_o if_o they_o break_v and_o transgress_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o command_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o some_o necessity_n do_v so_o bear_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neglect_v they_o without_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o so_o to_o moses_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n or_o to_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o disobedience_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v argue_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o command_v though_o perper_o enough_o command_n wherein_o man_n be_v much_o leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n viz._n after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o do_v perform_v these_o when_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v simple_o and_o bare_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v express_o command_v but_o likewise_o shall_v give_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o shall_v observe_v this_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n this_o be_v that_o
notice_n beforehand_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6.5_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l●st_v otherwise_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o action_n may_v prejudice_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o whereas_o the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o stephen_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n from_o on_o high_a full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v upon_o this_o account_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n no_o way_n incredible_a that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v and_o speak_v and_o suffer_v for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o likewise_o when_o paul_n act_v 13.9_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o stranger_n undertake_v the_o bold_a and_o high_o contest_v against_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o great_a favourite_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o sergive_v paulus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v beforehand_o of_o his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v hardly_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o paul_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o that_o by_o some_o considerable_a fullness_n of_o he_o and_o this_o paul_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o labour_v we_o know_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n right_a hand_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o drive_v satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o triumph_v over_o he_o every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n and_o turn_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upside_o down_o and_o lay_v waste_v his_o power_n make_v havoc_n and_o desolation_n in_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n but_o how_o come_v it_o about_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o apostle_n so_o much_o and_o to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n over_o act_v the_o line_n of_o the_o labour_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o all_o his_o follow_v questionless_a the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o full_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o the_o sail_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o strong_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o they_o himself_o do_v in_o effect_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o heroic_a and_o high_a act_n for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1.28_o 29._o who_o we_o preach_v say_v he_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o he_o labour_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o work_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v work_v in_o he_o mighty_o or_o with_o power_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o conformity_n unto_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o put_v he_o on_o and_o paul_n be_v both_o agree_v paul_n as_o ready_a to_o go_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o send_v by_o this_o mean_v paul_n go_v on_o in_o all_o those_o heroic_a action_n which_o he_o do_v and_o make_v great_a havoc_n and_o desolation_n among_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n i_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o impression_n and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o many_o great_a achievement_n and_o to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n also_o than_o any_o nay_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v man_n who_o be_v also_o very_o serviceable_a in_o their_o generation_n to_o instance_n no_o father_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o worthy_a of_o all_o worthy_n that_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n employ_v in_o any_o service_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o paul_n himself_o who_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o be_v yet_o quench_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v until_o it_o have_v consume_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o build_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a glory_n among_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n he_o i_o say_v be_v a_o man_n of_o these_o high_a and_o most_o transcendent_a achievement_n by_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o they_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 3.34_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n he_o be_v not_o only_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v the_o over_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n never_o do_v any_o man_n attain_v unto_o his_o pitch_n of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o act_n and_o can_v light_o but_o act_n at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n for_o god_n if_o be_v do_v but_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o will_v go_v along_o with_o they_o then_o he_o can_v i_o say_v but_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n great_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v because_o as_o the_o high_a the_o wind_n blow_v that_o ship_n who_o sail_n be_v due_o trim_v run_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o and_o rid_v the_o more_o way_n upon_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o a_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n in_o a_o swift_a manner_n or_o course_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o another_o in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o a_o scanty_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o you_o know_v it_o be_v our_o saviour_n expression_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n i_o suppose_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o show_v and_o make_v thing_n more_o passable_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o nicodomus_n to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a now_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o thou_o and_o every_o man_n know_v as_o the_o parent_n that_o beget_v a_o child_n be_v of_o a_o fleshly_a nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v must_v needs_o be_v flesh_n also_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o also_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v of_o it_o that_o be_v those_o principle_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v answer_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v now_o you_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o magnify_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o promote_a his_o interest_n in_o the_o
change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v as_o like_v unto_o he_o in_o felicity_n as_o far_o as_o their_o nature_n will_v bear_v in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o ever_o they_o shall_v become_v this_o be_v one_o property_n of_o felicity_n and_o true_a greatness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o dilate_v and_o utter_v itself_o for_o the_o real_a good_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o and_o within_o its_o reach_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n both_o as_o to_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o as_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o manage_v and_o to_o be_v their_o assistant_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a work_n and_o service_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v none_o other_o than_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n not_o a_o creature_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despair_v of_o ever_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n or_o shall_v fear_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v unto_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thou_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v fill_v withal_o be_v no_o less_o no_o other_o than_o the_o increated_a spirit_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o in_o case_n thou_o have_v but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o salvation_n as_o to_o be_v find_v work_v of_o it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a yea_o be_v already_o at_o work_n within_o thou_o and_o will_v enable_v thou_o not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o also_o to_o do_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o coworking_a in_o man_n be_v large_o open_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o likewise_o his_o godhead_n argue_v and_o with_o clearness_n prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n as_o also_o those_o ground_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a extraction_n punctual_o sedate_o and_o faithful_o answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o serve_v in_o that_o warfare_n be_v dismiss_v and_o discharge_v from_o that_o service_n and_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o so_o much_o the_o more_o seasonable_a and_o we_o hope_v a_o good_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o bring_v of_o it_o forth_o at_o this_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v now_o stir_v more_o effectual_o than_o of_o latter_a time_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n render_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n until_o his_o come_n again_o as_o very_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o make_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o tolerable_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o salvation_n that_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o help_n and_o assistance_n herein_o thou_o have_v likewise_o a_o account_n give_v thou_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o thou_o shall_v submit_v unto_o his_o most_o gracious_a counsel_n herein_o will_v advance_v his_o presence_n in_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o his_o assistance_n as_o thy_o heart_n can_v desire_v together_o with_o some_o rule_n lay_v down_o whereby_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n which_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n very_o useful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o now_o when_o satan_n that_o lie_a spirit_n be_v play_v his_o last_o game_n upon_o the_o world_n his_o time_n be_v very_o short_a he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o ever_o to_o mingle_v his_o spiritual_a wickedness_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v his_o most_o dangerous_a weapon_n and_o thereby_o do_v great_a execution_n than_o man_n general_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o be_v many_o wiles_n and_o subtle_a device_n by_o which_o man_n be_v take_v off_o from_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o mischievous_a and_o destructive_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o many_o and_o endanger_v more_o that_o be_v here_o detect_v and_o their_o nakedness_n lay_v open_a as_o also_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n or_o largeness_n thereof_o discuss_v together_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n by_o prayer_n discover_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n clear_o open_v we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o person_n who_o have_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o be_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n able_a to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v will_v find_v their_o precious_a time_n well_o spend_v in_o the_o read_n hereof_o and_o will_v find_v the_o discourse_n pleasant_a to_o their_o spiritual_a palate_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n thereby_o in_o their_o inner_a man_n good_a reader_n we_o have_v only_o two_o request_n to_o make_v unto_o thou_o before_o we_o leave_v thou_o first_o ●hat_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o passage_n of_o this_o work_n the_o same_o height_n of_o style_n and_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n as_o be_v in_o other_o his_o write_n thou_o will_v excuse_v the_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o divine_a providence_n to_o finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o mortal_a pilgrimage_n and_o to_o gather_v he_o unto_o his_o father_n before_o this_o work_n can_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o public_a view_n and_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o christian_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o apologise_v our_o second_o request_n be_v if_o thou_o expect_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o this_o discourse_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o have_v be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o author_n thou_o will_v lay_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n aside_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o own_o peace_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o engage_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o sincere_a mind_n in_o the_o read_n hereof_o for_o although_o possible_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o some_o other_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n yet_o this_o be_v main_o practical_a he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a man_n more_o general_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n n●w_o that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v fill_v thou_o with_o a_o rich_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v render_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o serve_v thy_o generation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o high_a glory_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o publisher_n to_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o fullness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o but_o the_o fullness_n which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o better_a denomination_n do_v most_o mind_n and_o covet_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o other_o and_o low_a denomination_n be_v ambitious_a of_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a
viz._n whether_o he_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n even_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n several_a scripture_n open_v and_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v none_o other_o than_o johovah_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o several_a plea_n bring_v against_o these_o scripture_n by_o person_n contrary_a mind_v take_v off_o and_o render_v invalid_a as_o also_o some_o ground_n in_o reason_n propound_v and_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n page_n 142_o chap._n viii_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o also_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o will_v also_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v but_o of_o a_o finite_a extraction_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v all_o discharge_v from_o bear_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o the_o great_a profitableness_n yea_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o somewhat_o large_a be_v assert_v page_n 196_o chap._n ix_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v namely_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean●_n a_o believer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o difficulty_n remove_v with_o one_o direction_n propound_v and_o large_o discourse_v whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v clear_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v page_n 239_o chap._n x._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o question_n further_o prosecute_v and_o six_o direction_n more_o give_v to_o show_v how_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o page_n 279_o chap._n xi_o a_o three_o question_v propound_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v know_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o will_v some_o other_o spirit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n contrary_n to_o it_o wherein_o be_v several_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o pro._n 6.9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 3.17_o prov._n 2.22_o chap._n 9.6_o rom._n 8.13_o psa_fw-la 145.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o in_o part_n open_v p._n 316_o chap._n xii_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o four_o main_a point_n first_o show_v how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o how_o beautiful_a and_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v act_n according_o second_o a_o account_n give_v what_o stranger_n the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v unto_o many_o great_a duty_n and_o more_o especial_o unto_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o even_o this_o generation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_o thereunto_o three_o that_o this_o great_a blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n but_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n four_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o design_n of_o god_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a generation_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_o p._n 345_o chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n page_n 358_o chap._n fourteen_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n reprove_v be_v such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o several_a scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v bend_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o large_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v page_n 387_o chap._n xv._o five_o sort_n of_o offender_n more_o under_o the_o second_o head_n reprove_v first_o such_o who_o be_v chill_a and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a notion_n concern_v god_n a_o second_o sort_n reprove_v for_o withdraw_a from_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n reason_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n ministry_n distinguish_v what_o render_v person_n due_o fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v a_o four_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a also_o be_v such_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 419_o chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o and_o last_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o motive_n propound_v the_o first_o more_o general_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o command_n provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n the_o second_o motive_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n neglect_v hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o peace_n the_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a omission_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o comparison_n of_o duty_n a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n neglect_v of_o evangelical_n duty_n much_o more_o provoke_a than_o the_o neglect_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.25_o in_o part_n open_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n pure_o evangelical_n page_n 452_o chap._n xvii_o four_o consideration_n more_o to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o a_o serious_a engagement_n in_o a_o course_n likely_a to_o issue_v in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v free_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o foolish_a unclean_a and_o noisome_a lust_n somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o this_o engagement_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o worthy_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o five_o motive_n prove_v that_o in_o case_n man_n do_v what_o god_n have_v and_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v assure_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n hope_v of_o obtain_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o endeavour_n some_o more_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o accompany_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n a_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a resolve_v believer_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o display_v manage_n and_o act_v this_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n evidence_n testimony_n and_o account_v of_o it_o may_v be_v full_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_v thing_n whereunto_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o bless_v the_o world_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o stand_v the_o world_n in_o eminent_a stead_n be_v show_v former_o we_o have_v now_o only_o to_o show_v how_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v perform_v they_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o that_o notable_a strain_n and_o generous_a kind_n of_o believe_v we_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o faith_n no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o believe_v can_v be_v attain_v or_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o less_o can_v any_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a strain_n hereof_o be_v raise_v or_o exert_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a might_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v say_v act_n 18.27_o to_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n that_o be_v through_o the_o gracious_a operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n or_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o obey_v the_o truth_n mean_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n as_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v very_o gracious_o by_o they_o in_o awake_v and_o exciting_a they_o hereunto_o they_o will_v never_o in_o any_o serious_a manner_n have_v so_o much_o as_o though_o upon_o this_o believe_a have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v common_o stranger_n the_o world_n and_o their_o sensuality_n and_o folly_n make_v they_o so_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o and_o doubtless_o will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o interview_n to_o be_v between_o they_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a frowardness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v overcome_v they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o bless_a union_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o as_o the_o first_o and_o low_a greeting_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o simple_a interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o must_v that_o glorious_a and_o more_o near_a interview_n between_o they_o which_o we_o call_v face_n to_o face_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n which_o give_v presentiality_n or_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v bless_v the_o world_n by_o amaze_a it_o with_o its_o glory_n break_v forth_o in_o semblable_a action_n this_z say_v we_o must_v be_v obtain_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o he_o in_o his_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_v act_n eph._n 3.14_o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n the_o apostle_n bow_v i_o my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o this_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n by_o this_o character_n and_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o that_o family_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o account_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n as_o well_o as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o happy_a be_v from_o he_o but_o for_o what_o do_v he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o &_o c_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v how_o he_o labour_v and_o toil_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o request_n which_o he_o be_v now_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o because_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o that_o glorious_a abundance_n of_o grace_n love_n bounty_n power_n etc._n etc._n which_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o how_o my_o knee_n to_o god_n for_o any_o such_o benefit_n for_o you_o as_o your_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o i_o know_v he_o be_v exceed_o rich_a in_o glory_n in_o bounty_n in_o grace_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v that_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v this_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o you_o out_o of_o any_o desolate_a place_n or_o at_o such_o a_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o from_o any_o such_o heart_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o no_o but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o luke_n 6.8_o yea_o and_o this_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o value_n well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v now_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n signify_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o believe_v yea_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o or_o by_o believe_v it_o import_v a_o powerful_a strengthen_n or_o a_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o corroboration_n or_o stoutness_n in_o their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o this_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o trouble_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n can_v but_o why_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n above_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n never_o confer_v this_o high_a privilege_n upon_o believer_n themselves_o without_o his_o interposure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.11_o 17_o 19_o 20._o that_o whenever_o they_o make_v any_o great_a request_n unto_o
which_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v to_o be_v expedit_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o place_n without_o number_n and_o these_o very_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v regular_o and_o effectual_o in_o all_o these_o place_n at_o once_o must_v in_o reason_n upon_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o business_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o arm_n far_o more_o out_o stretch_v than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o cercain_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o a_o finite_a angel_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o be_v it_o pertinent_a or_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o business_n of_o temptation_n of_o tempt_a man_n and_o woman_n unto_o sin_n be_v manage_v and_o that_o very_o effectual_o and_o with_o too_o much_o success_n all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o preside_v in_o chief_a over_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o finite_a creature_n and_o be_v style_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n mat._n 4.3_o 1_o thes_n 3.5_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o finite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o tempt_v and_o draw_v away_o unto_o sin_n who_o be_v not_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n let_v no_o man_n say_v james_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v by_o god_n no_v let_v not_o every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v every_o man_n especial_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o commit_v sin_n but_o every_o man_n i.e._n the_o generality_n or_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v jam._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v to_o the_o great_a impiety_n whilst_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n much_o more_o may_v man_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o tempt_a of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n tempt_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o scripture_n job_n 1.7_o that_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n two_o and_o free_a and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o present_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o inferior_a devil_n his_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_v all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n administer_v because_o no_o inferior_a comforter_n whether_o man_n themselves_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o work_n with_o effect_n or_o success_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o interposure_n of_o he_o that_o comfort_v in_o chief_a paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n comparative_o or_o able_a to_o effect_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o evangelical_n import_n without_o the_o immediate_a or_o actual_a presence_n or_o interposure_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v not_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v term_v the_o comforter_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v authoritative_o of_o and_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o man_n commissionated_a or_o delegated_a from_o god_n ministerial_o to_o comfort_n be_v most_o irrational_a and_o no_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o some_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n except_o against_o the_o english_a translation_n for_o translate_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o the_o advoeate_n as_o they_o have_v do_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a the_o grasshopper_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v be_v apt_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o twig_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v for_o what_o will_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o adverse_a cause_n in_o case_n the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o translator_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o bow_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o except_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o comforter_n to_o justify_v and_o set_v up_o the_o advocate_n will_v the_o advocate_n plead_v his_o cause_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o comforter_n doubtless_o not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o advocate_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n advocate_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o sense_n contend_v for_o he_o must_v mediate_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o must_v know_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n respective_o and_o particular_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knower_n or_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 1.24_o &_o chap._n 15.8_o which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n perfect_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o worthy_a advocate_n he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n advocate_n have_v need_n understand_v his_o cause_n perfect_o or_o 2._o if_o he_o that_o except_v against_o the_o say_a translation_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o advocate_n in_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n because_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o inform_v these_o judge_n i_o mean_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n respective_o such_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o client_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v they_o or_o else_o because_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o innocency_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o they_o or_o question_v by_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o mar._n 10.20_o mar._n 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o you_o make_v take_v i_o say_v the_o word_n advocate_n in_o either_o of_o these_o signification_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o three_o imaginable_a except_o that_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v a_o advocate_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o countenance_v and_o assert_v either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o by_o be_v style_v the_o comforter_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n other_o than_o in_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a chost_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o understand_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o the_o exceptor_n against_o the_o say_a translation_n in_o seek_v the_o change_n thereof_o be_v but_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o conceit_n if_o he_o change_v either_o his_o chamber_n or_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v be_v better_o and_o find_v ease_n whereas_o the_o
furnish_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o property_n and_o quality_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a resemblance_n to_o train_n and_o nurture_n up_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v contrive_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o that_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o wind_n that_o it_o pose_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v up_o in_o motion_n why_o it_o shall_v fall_n nay_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o original_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v so_o steady_a a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o do_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o rise_a advantage_n administer_v unto_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o better_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o transaction_n and_o manner_n in_o do_v matter_n with_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v resemble_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o very_o apt_o so_o may_v be_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o commodiousness_n of_o resemblance_n can_v be_v resemble_v by_o breathe_v or_o by_o wind_n therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o again_o this_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v further_o by_o compare_v herewith_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o mar._n 13.11_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o so_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o beside_o other_o place_n now_o then_o if_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o thusspake_v now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o mere_a creature_n how_o can_v more_o than_o one_o receive_v he_o at_o once_o especial_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o remain_v with_o many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o nation_n and_o place_n far_o distant_a as_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v soon_o after_o be_v we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v therefore_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a evasion_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n other_o inferior_a angel_n under_o his_o command_n or_o the_o like_a for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o conceive_v any_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o one_o angel_n over_o another_o as_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o command_n or_o disposal_n of_o his_o fellow_n beside_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o must_v likewise_o be_v suppose_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o create_a angel_n than_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o though_o christ_n indifferent_o say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indifferent_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o one_o only_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v some_o other_o angel_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v likewise_o reinforce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n confer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v re-assert_a our_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o show_v that_o primary_o and_o authoritative_o it_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o adversary_n conceit_n it_o to_o be_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o power_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o ministerial_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v or_o must_v be_v regulate_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n by_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o they_o then_o why_o may_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o well_o as_o he_o beside_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commissionated_a by_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v commission_n either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o to_o transact_v the_o same_o work_n it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o know_a rule_n and_o this_o very_a equitable_a that_o he_o that_o be_v depute_a or_o commissionated_a by_o another_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n so_o to_o depute_v to_o transact_v any_o business_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depute_v or_o substitute_v other_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o transact_n the_o business_n commit_v unto_o he_o another_o scripture_n or_o pair_n of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o same_o great_a truth_n with_o the_o former_a that_o without_o controversy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n be_v act_n 1.16_o compare_v with_o act_n 4.24_o in_o the_o former_a place_n peter_n speakech_v thus_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o disciple_n express_v themselves_o thus_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o life_n up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n &_o c_o he_o who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v in_o the_o latter_a lord_n and_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n because_o he_o give_v order_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o move_v david_n so_o or_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o direct_a and_o clear_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n and_o these_o weak_a and_o groundless_a if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o mediate_a or_o intervening_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o colourable_a for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n and_o indeed_o no_o more_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o any_o person_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o though_o less_o than_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v either_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o the_o lord_n speak_v or_o
and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o the_o middle_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o that_o which_o hanun_n do_v in_o this_o case_n reflect_v upon_o david_n and_o be_v a_o affront_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a thing_n do_v unto_o his_o messenger_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o david_n hanun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o david_n beard_n or_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o david_n garment_n in_o the_o middle_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o paul_n style_v himself_o two_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o two_o cor._n 5.20_o ambassador_n mean_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n i._n e._n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o procure_v acceptance_n for_o he_o with_o man_n now_o in_o case_n these_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o god_n account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o however_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o specifical_a or_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o evil_n do_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v high_o affront_v when_o man_n kill_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o will_v god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o kill_v by_o they_o but_o high_o injure_v and_o despise_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o peter_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n or_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o in_o lie_v unto_o his_o messenger_n to_o have_v deal_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o by_o he_o so_o that_o what_o our_o adversary_n lay_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n or_o reply_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o before_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fift_v and_o narrow_o search_v into_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n another_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 14_o evince_a above_o all_o contradiction_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o these_o three_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v one_o than_o one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o subsistence_n otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o unity_n in_o any_o sense_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o more_o emphaticalness_n of_o word_n and_o which_o better_o bear_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o evasion_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n satan_n be_v a_o old_a fox_n and_o have_v his_o device_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o which_o lie_v any_o whit_n remote_a from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n such_o that_o man_n must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o come_v at_o such_o be_v these_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o now_o satan_n take_v the_o slight_a occasion_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o bedaub_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n among_o many_o that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o undergo_v any_o hard_a travel_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o colour_n that_o satan_n put_v on_o they_o and_o as_o in_o long_a journey_n there_o be_v many_o bottom_n and_o hill_n and_o wood-side_n and_o there_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n so_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n some_o matter_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a treasure_n by_o labour_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n several_a exception_n there_o be_v which_o be_v search_v into_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o air_n as_o one_o while_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n now_o for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o print_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o copy_n of_o book_n especial_o such_o great_a book_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o any_o great_a faction_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o spread_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o like_o a_o deluge_n now_o during_o such_o a_o time_n the_o man_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o many_o they_o very_o well_o may_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o falsify_v copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o hear_v sometime_o that_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o a_o second_o thus_o and_o a_o three_o thus_o and_o a_o four_o different_a from_o all_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o copy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o how_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o take_v and_o to_o throw_v out_o what_o they_o think_v good_a out_o of_o the_o note_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a footstep_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v book_n extant_a which_o they_o call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o be_v index_n or_o table_n of_o what_o sentence_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o what_o be_v put_v in_o and_o these_o be_v great_a book_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n whilst_o it_o spread_v itself_o may_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o such_o passage_n and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o which_o they_o see_v do_v bear_v so_o hard_o and_o with_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a hand_n upon_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o writer_n that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n now_o then_o see_v we_o find_v that_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n again_o another_o pretext_n he_o have_v against_o this_o viz._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v namely_o in_o their_o testimony_n they_o avouch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o now_o say_v the_o adversary_n the_o other_o three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o one_o in_o their_o testimony_n join_v together_o in_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v make_v a_o very_a apparent_a and_o express_a difference_n in_o the_o express_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o that_o these_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o signal_n and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o unity_n or_o oneness_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o former_a and_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o three_o latter_a neither_o can_v the_o former_a union_n be_v understand_v of_o agreement_n and_o consent_n only_o unless_o
which_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o and_o about_o and_o with_o relation_n unto_o all_o man_n viz._n their_o sustentation_n or_o continuation_n of_o their_o being_n but_o where_o he_o work_v various_o or_o different_o we_o hold_v a_o proportional_a difference_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o man_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o his_o business_n at_o this_o turn_n also_o his_o eight_o argument_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o face_n sect._n 14_o he_o that_o change_v place_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n change_v place_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n from_o this_o motion_n or_o descend_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v needs_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o god_n can_v change_v his_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v hold_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o now_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o change_v and_o alter_v his_o place_n say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n whoever_o he_o be_v or_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v god_n the_o breviate_v of_o his_o argument_n come_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v his_o place_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v his_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v god_n because_o change_v of_o place_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o this_o therefore_o we_o brief_o reply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v not_o his_o place_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v it_o nor_o do_v his_o proof_n from_o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o hold_v out_o with_o his_o conclusion_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v any_o local_a motion_n or_o shift_v of_o place_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o dove_n change_v place_n by_o the_o visible_a symbol_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n or_o seal_v he_o for_o the_o great_a office_n of_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o of_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v termi●●●_n a_o quo_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v not_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n without_o any_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la at_o all_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v indeed_o say_v concern_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o hear_v that_o this_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o as_o this_o phrase_n of_o come_v from_o heaven_n speak_v of_o the_o voice_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o voice_n be_v first_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o by_o a_o change_n of_o place_n come_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n as_o where_o it_o be_v hear_v but_o only_o as_o if_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o air_n above_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o will_v not_o have_v imply_v that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n or_o remove_n come_v unto_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o the_o dove_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v come_v for_o some_o space_n down_o through_o the_o air_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v it_o import_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n very_o frequent_o speak_v concern_v god_n himself_o express_v this_o variation_n or_o change_v of_o dispensation_n or_o act_v by_o such_o phrase_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o import_v change_n of_o place_n nor_o do_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v gen._n 18.21_o to_o have_v go_v down_o either_o divisim_fw-la or_o conjunctim_fw-la prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o place_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o heb._n 2.13_o these_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o such_o proof_n nor_o indeed_o have_v these_o text_n themselves_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o serve_v his_o turn_n of_o all_o other_o act_n 7.30_o 35_o 38._o much_o more_o for_o what_o though_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n unto_o moses_n be_v term_v sometime_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o yet_o first_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n as_o because_o angel_n be_v sometime_o term_v man_n as_o gen._n 18.22_o beside_o other_o place_n without_o number_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o true_a man_n but_o only_o that_o they_o then_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n they_o be_v man_n by_o dispensation_n and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o neither_o second_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n be_v therefore_o term_v jehovah_n lord_n or_o god_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o angel_n these_o be_v wild_a kind_n of_o inference_n or_o proof_n by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v i.e._n any_o create_a angel_n ever_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o god_n but_o that_o when_o he_o that_o thus_o style_v himself_o be_v any_o where_o call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o increated_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v angelus_n foederis_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o frequent_a appearance_n unto_o man_n and_o transacting_n of_o thing_n aftter_v the_o manner_n of_o angel_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v cast_v in_o that_o text_n gen._n 18.21_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o adversary_n demand_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o not_o jehovah_n himself_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o much_o enrich_v he_o for_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o local_a motion_n and_o change_v of_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n mention_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n see_v 2_o chron._n 30.6_o jer._n 12.15_o joel_n 2.14_o mal._n 3.7_o act_n 15.16_o zach._n 1.16_o &_o 8.3_o and_o possible_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o god_n be_v say_v to_o return_v which_o as_o plain_o import_v local_a motion_n as_o descend_v do_v yea_o who_o know_v not_o that_o come_n and_o come_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v unth_z god_n see_v isa_n 26.21_o mic._n 1.3_o where_o the_o very_a expression_n now_o contend_v about_o viz._n descend_v or_o come_v down_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o exod._n 19.20_o num._n 11.25_o psal_n 18_o 9_o and_o who_o know_v how_o oft_o beside_o so_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v a_o argument_n levy_v against_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n his_o nine_o argument_n be_v not_o make_v of_o much_o better_a material_n sect._n 15_o however_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o together_o produce_v this_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fabric_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v as_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o rev._n 22.17_o i_o reply_v that_o text_n rev._n 22.17_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n
a_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o rise_v and_o advance_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n with_o great_a accommodation_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v meaning_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o help_v our_o ignorances_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o teach_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v by_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o present_v this_o prayer_n of_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o high_a acceptation_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v alba_n father_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n or_o figure_n of_o speak_v wherein_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o actor_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n charity_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o do_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v find_v thus_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o so_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v teach_v enable_v and_o dispose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o former_o in_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_z or_o through_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o same_o figure_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mar._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v within_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v so_o now_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o these_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o heavenly_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_n whereas_o the_o like_a action_n and_o performance_n of_o person_n that_o do_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n in_o they_o now_o of_o how_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o consequence_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v effectual_o to_o carry_v thing_n in_o heaven_n rich_o and_o upon_o term_n of_o high_a acceptation_n if_o we_o can_v but_o weigh_v this_o one_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n alone_o in_o the_o balance_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n what_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v yea_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o acceptation_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o that_o about_o great_a matter_n for_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o may_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o such_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v such_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o world_n before_o they_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a in_o heaven_n as_o n●buchadnezzar_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pull_v down_o so_o have_v we_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v have_v we_o may_v do_v likewise_o it_o be_v like_a we_o be_v at_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_v when_o christ_n come_v first_o among_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o business_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a consequence_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o conviction_n as_o when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n i_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o carry_v matter_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v general_o ready_a to_o to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o to_o despise_v oh_o my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o how_o incredible_a above_o measure_n be_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o if_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v pray_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v carry_v our_o petition_n in_o heaven_n and_o even_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o need_v have_v no_o large_a rule_n than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o desire_v a_o large_a commission_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o accommodation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o j●m_n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o greek_a author_n give_v out_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o note_v a_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v or_o act_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n above_o their_o sphere_n so_o now_o that_o prayer_n viz._n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_v wrought_v and_o raise_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o thus_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o might_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o eight_o and_o last_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 18_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o particular_a last_o mention_v consult_v to_o yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o better_a resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o better_a eternity_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o heb._n 11._o where_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n where_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a a_o better_a resurrection_n for_o a_o better_a state_n in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v upon_o which_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o fatness_n of_o heaven_n the_o best_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o certain_a or_o regular_a none_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o providence_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v rely_v and_o reckon_v upon_o whereby_o to_o consult_v to_o himself_o a_o better_a heaven_n but_o only_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v make_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o you_o must_v as_o well_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o to_o your_o own_o worth_n grace_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a hand_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o what_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v there_o of_o obtain_v a_o great_a preeminence_n in_o glory_n than_o the_o
and_o exhortation_n teach_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n such_o a_o deportment_n and_o demeanour_n of_o themselves_o in_o all_o case_n and_o under_o all_o circumstance_n that_o will_v set_v they_o off_o with_o the_o best_a and_o high_a acceptation_n with_o man_n for_o every_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasant_a correspondence_n with_o the_o frame_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o season_n or_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o they_o they_o render_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o less_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a no_o man_n ever_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o every_o such_o neglect_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o stain_v and_o spot_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o glory_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o those_o command_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o lovely_a comely_a and_o pleasant_a and_o more_o high_o accept_v both_o with_o god_n and_o among_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o frequent_o commend_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o unto_o man_n my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 1.8_o 9_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n upon_o thy_o neck_n meaning_n that_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n administer_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o be_v regard_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o we_o will_v render_v we_o lovely_a and_o respect_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o again_o prov._n 3.22_o so_o shall_v she_o meaning_n wisdom_n submit_v unto_o be_v life_n unto_o thy_o soul_n and_o grace_n unto_o thy_o neck_n she_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o modesty_n shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n accompany_v with_o good_a work_n these_o namely_o good_a work_n be_v comely_a ornament_n as_o well_o for_o man_n as_o for_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o provoke_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v find_v fruitful_a in_o they_o even_o as_o rich_a jewel_n do_v make_v and_o beget_v by_o their_o lustre_n a_o kind_n of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n to_o person_n who_o wear_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o way_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o richness_n of_o those_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n which_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n mat._n 3.15_o it_o become_v we_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v advance_v and_o adorn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o more_o comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n and_o so_o rom._n 16.2_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o phebe_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n no_o business_n nothing_o to_o be_v do_v either_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sit_v in_o his_o house_n or_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o person_n but_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n which_o will_v well_o become_v we_o and_o which_o will_v set_v we_o off_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o comeliness_n or_o loveliness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o commend_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v according_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptation_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n second_o sect._n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n that_o all_o believer_n especial_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o further_o knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n and_o these_o of_o most_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n unto_o man_n unto_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n even_o of_o professor_n themselves_o be_v general_o asleep_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o they_o or_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o their_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n of_o duty_n or_o thing_n command_v or_o enjoin_v for_o first_o that_o this_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v more_o particular_o unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o very_a high_a concernment_n unto_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v former_o and_o particular_o when_o we_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o raise_v a_o ardent_a desire_n in_o your_o soul_n unto_o it_o by_o set_v before_o you_o the_o various_a and_o most_o rich_a accommodation_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v such_o a_o fullness_n second_o that_o this_o precept_n notwithstanding_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v little_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o believer_n themselves_o and_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v little_o better_o than_o dead_a unto_o it_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a from_o the_o general_a neglect_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o fill_v they_o according_o without_o the_o diligent_a use_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o precept_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o open_v the_o business_n unto_o you_o and_o beside_o the_o little_a regard_n of_o this_o precept_n even_o among_o believer_n themselves_o be_v apparent_a more_o than_o enough_o from_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o their_o action_n and_o way_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o precept_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v and_o forget_v by_o believer_n so_o be_v it_o with_o several_a other_o also_o which_o share_n in_o the_o same_o disrespect_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n with_o it_o viz._n as_o that_o of_o walk_v circumspect_o or_o exact_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n that_o of_o not_o respect_v person_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o costly_a clothes_n that_o which_o enjoin_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n these_o with_o some_o other_o as_o general_o all_o such_o which_o grate_n hard_o upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o require_v a_o spiritual_a heroickness_n and_o true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o sanctioned_a or_o back_v with_o a_o express_a threaten_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o any_o of_o these_o character_n be_v like_o some_o absolute_a and_o antiquate_a law_n or_o statute_n in_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o through_o a_o long_a customary_a and_o general_a disuse_n and_o neglect_n be_v no_o more_o mind_v or_o regard_v than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o person_n any_o way_n challenge_v charge_v or_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o for_o not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o they_o so_o be_v such_o precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o respect_n excellency_n of_o walk_v and_o have_v not_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n attend_v they_o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o look_v upon_o by_o professor_n than_o as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o and_o look_v at_o and_o not_o with_o any_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o man_n or_o with_o any_o expectation_n
on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n within_o themselves_o and_o trouble_v in_o their_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v reach_v or_o attain_v that_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n in_o judgement_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o case_n which_o they_o desire_v now_o it_o may_v the_o question_n of_o some_o such_o person_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a to_o neutralize_v between_o these_o two_o opinion_n and_o hang_v in_o suspense_n like_o a_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v in_o and_o close_a in_o his_o judgement_n either_o with_o the_o one_o opinion_n or_o with_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o though_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n wherein_o a_o modesty_n and_o tenderness_n in_o judgement_n do_v well_o become_v the_o grave_a and_o best-grown_a christian_n viz._n such_o wherein_o either_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n have_v much_o probability_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n at_o least_o seem_a strength_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v little_a can_v be_v produce_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o i_o say_v in_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o modest_a tenderness_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o unworthy_a a_o sober_a and_o sound_a christian_a yet_o a_o absolute_a scepticism_n or_o mere_a neutrality_n of_o judgement_n in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o question_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a one_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o man_n in_o understanding_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o position_n or_o opinion_n whether_o truth_n or_o error_n but_o have_v somewhat_o either_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o constitution_n and_o frame_n or_o else_o in_o some_o consideration_n or_o other_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o this_o accessible_a enough_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o found_v or_o build_v some_o light_a estimate_n at_o least_o upon_o their_o agreement_n either_o with_o error_n or_o with_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o case_n or_o not_o apprehensive_a of_o such_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o incline_v at_o least_o the_o judgement_n and_o withal_o may_v with_o competent_a search_n and_o consideration_n be_v obtain_v be_v not_o honourable_a for_o he_o who_o be_v esteem_v spiritual_a or_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o second_o concern_v the_o question_n before_o we_o viz._n about_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o possibility_n for_o a_o mere_a neutrality_n or_o suspension_n of_o judgement_n about_o it_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v of_o necessity_n take_v either_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o one_o opinion_n or_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o question_n as_o well_o in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o negative_a relate_v unto_o practice_n yea_o it_o relate_v unto_o two_o such_o practice_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o logician_n be_v contraria_fw-la immediata_fw-la such_o contrary_n which_o admit_v no_o medium_n between_o they_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n can_v honour_v he_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n only_o but_o at_o most_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o excellent_a creature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v very_a god_n can_v but_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n must_v either_o honour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o god_n or_o not_o as_o god_n for_o if_o he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o create_v spirit_n now_o he_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n and_o god_n himself_o now_o he_o honour_v he_o at_o least_o in_o this_o his_o judgement_n of_o he_o as_o god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v think_v to_o say_v and_o hold_v thus_o i_o will_v neither_o judge_v or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a spirit_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o yet_o a_o infinite_a or_o increated_a spirit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inconsistency_n and_o it_o plain_o enough_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o person_n do_v not_o judge_n or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o exhibit_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v interpret_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o possibility_n for_o a_o neutrality_n of_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n but_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o our_o practice_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o conclude_v he_o either_o to_o be_v god_n or_o not_o god_n well_o then_o this_o be_v suppose_v sect._n 12_o it_o may_v haply_o be_v some_o man_n question_n the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v entangle_v and_o perplex_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n between_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o able_a clear_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o either_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n insist_v on_o by_o man_n of_o the_o one_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v best_a and_o safe_a and_o most_o christian_a like_o to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o argument_n or_o reason_n as_o logician_n distinguish_v they_o whereby_o position_n or_o tenant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v prove_v artificial_a and_o inartificial_a by_o artificial_a the_o meaning_n be_v those_o that_o be_v levy_v and_o wrought_v out_o by_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o understanding_n from_o general_a principle_n by_o inartificial_a the_o testimony_n or_o consent_n of_o judgement_n among_o man_n about_o a_o matter_n when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v no_o earning_n of_o the_o former_a those_o that_o be_v artificial_a but_o these_o on_o both_o side_n seem_v to_o balance_v the_o one_o the_o other_o or_o it_o may_v be_v be_v demonstrative_a or_o satisfactory_a on_o neither_o hand_n then_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o latter_a the_o authority_n testimony_n or_o consent_v of_o judgement_n among_o man_n especial_o man_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v in_o such_o case_n when_o satisfaction_n i_o say_v can_v be_v have_v touch_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o tenent_n one_o or_o more_o neither_o from_o other_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o clear_a or_o undoubted_a principle_n in_o reason_n the_o safe_a course_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o neutrality_n in_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o his_o people_n we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o do_v attribute_n much_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a issue_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v at_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o argument_n otherwise_o as_o in_o the_o question_n about_o man_n prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o mean_v that_o if_o any_o person_n remain_v yet_o unsatisfied_a or_o unconvince_v touch_v the_o meetness_n of_o such_o a_o habit_n both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o prophesy_v as_o he_o have_v now_o commend_v unto_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o but_o will_v still_o pretend_v
birth_n holiness_n of_o life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n with_o all_o the_o end_n and_o great_a purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v all_o these_o and_o show_v they_o unto_o they_o i.e._n shall_v declare_v open_a and_o interpret_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o weight_n worth_n and_o beneficial_a tendency_n of_o they_o unto_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o raise_v in_o they_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o draw_v out_o from_o they_o holy_a practice_n and_o action_n for_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o so_o that_o where_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o show_v these_o thing_n unto_o man_n he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o abide_v there_o as_o artificer_n or_o workman_n care_v not_o to_o be_v or_o dwell_v in_o such_o place_n where_o their_o proper_a material_n be_v either_o scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v sect._n 3_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n need_v not_o to_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o there_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o can_v take_v and_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o man_n or_o else_o he_o can_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o man_n in_o private_a he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o another_o hand_n than_o at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o man_n wait_a and_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o show_v they_o unto_o man_n or_o else_o he_o can_v take_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o hereby_o make_v discovery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o draw_v out_o man_n heart_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o but_o second_o i_o reply_v further_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o god_n and_o so_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o unlimitedness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o another_o thing_n what_o he_o judge_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n will_n or_o what_o he_o do_v or_o purpose_v to_o do_v be_v not_o his_o power_n at_o least_o his_o power_n alone_o but_o his_o wisdom_n principal_o and_o then_o his_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n he_o do_v not_o do_v nor_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n absolute_o and_o apart_o consider_v to_o do_v but_o only_o what_o in_o wisdom_n he_o judge_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v now_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v judge_v it_o meet_v and_o the_o meetness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v discernible_a enough_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v impartial_o and_o narrow_o engage_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o that_o man_n who_o desire_v the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o show_v open_v interpret_n and_o apply_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o such_o person_n and_o by_o such_o messenger_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n viz._n to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o glory_n it_o will_v occasion_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n and_o perhaps_o unseasonable_a to_o enter_v upon_o a_o thorough_a demonstration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n by_o man_n like_a unto_o themselves_o not_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o sole_a interposure_n and_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o write_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v forbear_v it_o only_o these_o consideration_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n first_o by_o the_o course_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n multiply_v the_o dependency_n of_o man_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o kindly_a and_o proper_a nurture_n to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o humility_n as_o he_o do_v also_o by_o multiply_v their_o dependency_n upon_o himself_o in_o so_o many_o mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n and_o well-being_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v make_v requisite_a hereunto_o as_o by_o impose_v on_o they_o a_o necessity_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o consequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o labour_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o who_o must_v prepare_v these_o necessary_n for_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v yield_v the_o matter_n whereof_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n must_v be_v make_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o season_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n look_v how_o many_o creature_n and_o mean_n we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o or_o dependent_a upon_o for_o our_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o well-being_n in_o the_o world_n our_o condition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o servile_a and_o encumber_a and_o consequent_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o a_o proportionable_a humility_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o any_o of_o these_o necessary_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o contribute_v towards_o the_o life_n health_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n then_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o trouble_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o proper_a tendency_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o keep_v low_a and_o underfoot_o their_o haughtiness_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o design_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n herein_o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o borrower_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o lender_n prov._n 22.7_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o to_o borrow_v thing_n from_o such_o poor_a creature_n and_o to_o go_v to_o this_o servant_n and_o that_o servant_n and_o to_o this_o trade_n and_o to_o that_o trade_n this_o show_v that_o our_o life_n be_v very_o servile_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o say_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a body_n be_v the_o fair_a mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o helper_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o dependency_n to_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a his_o comfort_n and_o well-being_n this_o man_n certain_o be_v expose_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o comfort_n therefore_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o perfect_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o pitch_n of_o blessedness_n of_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a he_o will_v dis●●●umber_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n from_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o dependency_n whatsoever_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o independency_n i._n e._n he_o will_v make_v he_o dependent_a only_o and_o sole_o upon_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o i_o remember_v upon_o occasion_n open_v more_o at_o large_a unto_o you_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n do_v now_o veil_n or_o cover_v himself_o he_o be_v now_o in_o meat_n and_o in_o drink_n in_o clothes_n in_o sleep_n in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o
truth_n upon_o their_o error_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o we_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o for_o satan_n when_o he_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a he_o furnish_v he_o with_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n yea_o never_o be_v there_o any_o error_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n how_o senseless_a uncouth_a or_o pernicious_a soever_o set_v on_o foot_n but_o that_o it_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o itself_o and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o error_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o say_v unto_o man_n despise_v you_o prophesy_v never_o regard_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o fond_a and_o most_o destructive_a error_n i_o say_v claim_v acquaintance_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v to_o the_o west_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n two_o scripture_n especial_o there_o be_v which_o be_v presume_v to_o countenance_v that_o most_o unchristian_a and_o profane_a practice_n the_o former_a be_v heb._n 8.10_o 11._o the_o latter_a be_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o both_o these_o place_n we_o former_o i_o remember_v examine_v somewhat_o at_o large_a though_o now_o some_o while_n since_o and_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o either_o of_o they_o comply_v with_o such_o a_o practice_n but_o somewhat_o in_o both_o strong_o oppose_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o passage_n contain_v a_o promise_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o though_o the_o word_n israel_n put_v alone_o may_v sometime_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o together_o be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o yet_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o find_v but_o to_o signify_v this_o nation_n and_o people_n by_o themselves_o and_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o appropriate_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o ezek._n 3._o only_o it_o be_v use_v four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n 1.4_o 5_o 7_o 17._o beside_o that_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o peculiar_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n all_o along_o from_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o passage_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o this_o people_n touch_v this_o covenant_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o former_a covenant_n which_o must_v be_v the_o jew_n and_o contain_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v object_v sect._n 6_o but_o when_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o it_o i_o reply_v if_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o promise_n be_v mean_v receive_v benefit_n and_o spiritual_a accommodation_n by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o world_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o gift_n be_v not_o formal_o or_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o grant_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o thousand_o do_v reap_v benefit_n or_o blessing_n by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o shall_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o preciseness_n of_o their_o signification_n be_v make_v good_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o pass_n among_o this_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o pass_n among_o the_o gentile_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o gentile_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v thus_o abound_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o overflowing_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o high_a prerogative_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v viz._n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o wonderful_o abound_v among_o they_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v repair_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o agent_n and_o minister_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v increase_n of_o light_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o they_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n to_o see_v and_o learn_v from_o he_o so_o shall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n repair_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o prediction_n as_o these_o wherein_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o this_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o first-born_a nation_n that_o their_o mountain_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v repair_v to_o they_o for_o knowledge_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o many_o more_o place_n at_o present_a but_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o observation_n in_o read_v only_o that_o of_o zech._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v principal_o i_o conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v gain_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v dawn_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v whet_v on_o and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v so_o isa_n 60.3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o zech._n 8.23_o he_o be_v know_v in_o jury_n other_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o like_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o will_v be_v also_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o glorious_a manner_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o more_o beautiful_a apparel_n to_o visit_v that_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o day_n come_v than_o ever_o he_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v by_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n before_o and_o we_o know_v that_o their_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n by_o god_n into_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v rom._n 11.15_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o answer_v those_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o which_o have_v the_o most_o appearance_n in_o they_o for_o the_o practice_n under_o reproof_n be_v that_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o as_o to_o the_o clear_n i_o say_v of_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o predict_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v simple_o or_o in_o the_o general_n abound_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o
the_o world_n by_o make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n child_n unto_o abraham_n this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n the_o trophy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o it_o it_o have_v cast_v down_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n many_o a_o strong_a hold_n many_o high_a thought_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o a_o undermine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o and_o have_v to_o encounter_v in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o alas_o it_o make_v straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n it_o do_v detect_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n notion_n and_o apprehension_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v lose_v man_n they_o mistake_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o it_o commend_v for_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o fortify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n of_o excellent_a demonstration_n conviction_n and_o power_n that_o except_o man_n be_v desperate_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n they_o can_v but_o give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n three_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v or_o yet_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a unto_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o will_v but_o remove_v that_o which_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o place_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v and_o not_o cast_v out_o from_o they_o that_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o viz._n to_o seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n this_o way_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v as_o other_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o these_o people_n and_o be_v as_o wall_n and_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v they_o do_v divide_v and_o give_v out_o their_o strength_n in_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o theives_n use_v to_o do_v divide_v part_n among_o themselves_o now_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o stick_v together_o they_o keep_v one_o another_o in_o their_o way_n and_o course_n upon_o such_o term_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o the_o artificer_n say_v of_o their_o craft_n they_o have_v their_o live_n much_o of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o now_o when_o jesus_n christ_n do_v preach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n and_o policy_n of_o these_o man_n which_o do_v detect_v their_o nakedness_n and_o discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o unworthiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v one_o by_o another_o and_o defend_v one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v bend_v upon_o their_o course_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v wilful_a they_o may_v withstand_v even_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v sect._n 19_o but_o be_v the_o ministry_n you_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o efficacious_a or_o powerful_a than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o resistance_n of_o man_n be_v man_n able_a by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v consist_v as_o well_o in_o remove_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o obstruct_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o in_o any_o other_o virtue_n property_n and_o power_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o efficacious_a enough_o to_o remove_v that_o out_o of_o man_n way_n which_o hinder_v the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n all_o the_o efficacy_n otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v and_o be_v resist_v by_o man_n appear_v act_n 7.51_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v resist_v we_o know_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n his_o outstretch_v arm_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v do_v there_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o country_n no_o mighty_a work_n mat._n 13.58_o mar._n 6.5_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o again_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o will_v to_o do_v they_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v according_a to_o scripture_n dialect_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v gen._n 39.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v any_o great_a work_n there_o be_v because_o it_o do_v circumstance_n be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o his_o will_n be_v steer_v nor_o with_o those_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v act_v in_o his_o whole_a course_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o man_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o at_o any_o such_o desperate_a rate_n of_o unworthiness_n or_o of_o slothfulness_n and_o oscitancy_n or_o especial_o stubbornness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o still_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o pretence_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n if_o man_n i_o say_v do_v suffer_v themselves_o in_o any_o such_o strain_n of_o impiety_n and_o opposition_n against_o god_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beneficial_a end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o very_o glorious_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o do_v resist_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o be_v put_v by_o from_o that_o bless_a work_n those_o save_a effect_n which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v do_v and_o to_o have_v accomplish_v even_o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v man_n oppose_v it_o and_o let_v man_n seek_v plea_n and_o pretence_n to_o decline_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n even_o over_o those_o who_o shall_v rebel_v with_o the_o high_a hand_n against_o it_o it_o do_v act_n with_o terrible_a power_n and_o conviction_n even_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v deep_a impression_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o second_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o actual_a conversion_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o actual_a edification_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o make_v of_o man_n actual_o willing_a to_o be_v convert_v or_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v or_o measure_v by_o this_o rule_n it_o may_v
to_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o do_v some_o excellent_a thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o ordinary_a man_n if_o any_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v strain_v so_o high_a or_o go_v so_o far_o to_o be_v wise_a or_o more_o righteous_a or_o full_a of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n than_o other_o man_n be_v and_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o answer_n and_o reply_v as_o these_o and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o likewise_o tend_v to_o the_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o like_a afterward_o to_o find_v those_o suggestion_n and_o impulse_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v so_o much_o for_o this_o use_v be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o and_o last_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o motive_n propound_v the_o first_o more_o general_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o command_n provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n the_o second_o motive_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n neglect_v hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o peace_n the_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a omission_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o comparison_n of_o duty_n a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n neglect_v of_o evangelical_n duty_n much_o more_o provoke_a than_o the_o neglect_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.25_o in_o part_n open_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n pure_o evangelical_n the_o four_o and_o last_v use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n sect._n 1_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o believe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a which_o make_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n both_o for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a peace_n let_v we_o i_o say_v quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o resolution_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o course_n or_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a whereby_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v short_a of_o this_o blessedness_n that_o we_o will_v cast_v in_o our_o lot_n with_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v fill_v also_o let_v we_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v find_v among_o those_o who_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o god_n and_o value_v his_o word_n but_o as_o wind_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v how_o to_o provoke_v every_o man_n of_o we_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o every_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o another_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n now_o mention_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o both_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o consideration_n some_o of_o a_o more_o general_a some_o of_o a_o more_o special_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o duty_n now_o commend_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o first_o in_o the_o general_a you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o you_o have_v be_v exhort_v be_v one_o of_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a retinue_n of_o duty_n command_v unto_o we_o and_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o exhortation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v be_v one_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v no_o foreiner_n or_o stranger_n among_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o complexion_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o that_o heavenly_a parentage_n and_o race_n the_o goodness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o none_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v too_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o too_o full_a of_o beauty_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a extraction_n much_o less_o of_o a_o diabolical_a therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o another_o case_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o may_v god_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v fill_v with_o my_o spirit_n though_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o you_o will_v not_o stir_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v not_o budge_v at_o this_o exhortation_n they_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o oh_o my_o friend_n you_o that_o love_v i_o you_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belove_v by_o i_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o my_o spirit_n my_o brethren_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o royal_a command_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o with_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o might_n of_o our_o conscience_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o reference_n unto_o it_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n or_o rather_o a_o neglect_n to_o obey_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v his_o jealousy_n smoke_n against_o the_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v which_o make_v havoc_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o remembrancer_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n to_o come_v under_o his_o revenge_a hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o despise_v his_o counsel_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n without_o be_v reclaim_v our_o simple_a not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o neglect_v or_o despise_v his_o command_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o simple_a keep_n or_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n show_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n though_o he_o may_v receive_v many_o indignity_n from_o his_o child_n or_o other_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v these_o indignity_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o much_o the_o better_o but_o if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n this_o be_v high_o provoke_v this_o be_v the_o case_n my_o brethren_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o trespass_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o unaware_o there_o be_v otherwise_o a_o reverential_a esteem_n of_o these_o commandment_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o despise_n or_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n come_v by_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o do_v not_o charge_v the_o sin_n which_o david_n have_v commit_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o upon_o his_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n david_n do_v not_o maintain_v that_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o these_o command_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v violate_v so_o in_o isa_n 5.24_o therefore_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n and_o the_o flame_n consume_v the_o chaff_n so_o shall_v their_o root_n be_v rottenness_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o despise_v the_o
word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v also_o psal_n 119.60_o and_o the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o anger_n make_v it_o the_o offspring_n of_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v never_o conceive_v or_o kindle_v in_o any_o man_n breast_n by_o any_o other_o coal_n but_o that_o of_o contempt_n at_o least_o so_o apprehend_v my_o brethren_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o great_a patience_n he_o bear_v much_o from_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o can_v pass_v by_o a_o thousand_o infirmity_n he_o can_v bear_v with_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n under_o mighty_a provocation_n but_o if_o man_n shall_v go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o their_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v when_o he_o give_v they_o space_n and_o admonish_v they_o according_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v walk_v on_o in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n than_o he_o will_v make_v his_o jealousy_n to_o smoke_v against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n the_o undervalue_v of_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v the_o breach_n between_o man_n and_o that_o god_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o this_o counsel_n and_o bless_a advice_n shall_v be_v flight_v by_o we_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a word_n and_o not_o be_v entertain_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o must_v needs_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o lion_n out_o of_o a_o thicket_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o word_n of_o he_o indeed_o many_o man_n make_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n as_o solomon_n expression_n be_v fool_n make_v a_o pastime_n of_o sin_n so_o many_o make_v it_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o course_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o to_o give_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o hear_n they_o enter_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o entertain_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o by_o the_o way_n out_o they_o go_v at_o the_o other_o but_o now_o my_o brethren_n though_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n make_v so_o little_a ado_n in_o the_o world_n make_v no_o noise_n there_o like_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n make_v no_o clamour_n nor_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o will_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o with_o such_o a_o turn_n as_o it_o be_v never_o turn_v before_o even_o so_o will_v this_o word_n and_o this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n and_o other_o the_o command_v of_o god_n though_o now_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n make_v no_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n but_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n these_o be_v they_o that_o engage_v the_o world_n and_o cause_n tumult_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n these_o be_v they_o that_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n while_o the_o word_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n come_v not_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o have_v little_a to_o do_v there_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v they_o that_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n at_o last_o and_o find_v out_o the_o despiser_n of_o they_o and_o will_v place_v they_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v i_o know_v you_o not_o my_o brethren_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o that_o day_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o the_o figtree_n and_o other_o tree_n begin_v to_o put_v forth_o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o summer_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v despise_v this_o and_o other_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v see_v some_o day_n of_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o best_a estimator_n concern_v matter_n of_o profit_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n much_o less_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o enjoy_v a_o few_o day_n of_o ease_n and_o contentment_n under_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o at_o last_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o soul_n or_o incur_v thereby_o eternal_a condemnation_n yea_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o present_a joy_n if_o it_o shall_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o so_o this_o be_v such_o a_o loss_n as_o that_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o will_v think_v and_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o rather_o to_o honour_n and_o to_o reverence_n and_o high_o to_o esteem_v all_o the_o word_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o carry_v they_o on_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o take_v this_o along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o lose_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o it_o by_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o second_o to_o strengthen_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o hand_n sect._n 3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o together_o to_o the_o exhortation_n now_o commend_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o have_v now_o be_v make_v know_v in_o this_o relation_n unto_o you_o your_o soul_n will_v never_o prosper_v you_o will_v never_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n you_o will_v never_o rejoice_v that_o signal_n kind_a of_o joy_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a if_o you_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o neglect_v it_o or_o cast_v it_o behind_o your_o back_n for_o look_v as_o a_o crack_n or_o leak_n in_o a_o vessel_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fill_v with_o water_n or_o other_o liquor_n at_o least_o not_o remain_v full_a for_o any_o time_n though_o much_o water_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v into_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v great_a doer_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o though_o other_o may_v seem_v but_o as_o grasshopper_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o peace_n and_o that_o joy_n and_o that_o inward_a comfort_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o there_o be_v no_o neglect_n of_o any_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v loss_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n if_o any_o command_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v this_o will_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o your_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o make_v that_o sweet_a smell_n and_o savour_n and_o from_o come_v up_o into_o your_o nostril_n you_o will_v in_o effect_n lose_v the_o present_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n if_o not_o the_o future_a reward_n of_o all_o these_o choice_n service_n if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o now_o i_o say_v who_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o such_o great_a work_n through_o the_o neglect_n or_o non-performance_n of_o one_o who_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfore_o of_o many_o other_o service_n and_o of_o much_o obedience_n otherwise_o exhibit_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o one_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a health_n of_o the_o body_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v many_o mean_n for_o his_o health_n and_o strength_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o body_n in_o good_a habit_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o sleep_v or_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o these_o be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o place_n and_o season_n health_n and_o good_a habit_n and_o state_n of_o body_n will_v never_o be_v any_o man_n portion_n so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o find_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o comfortable_a habit_n he_o shall_v never_o
lose_v all_o your_o other_o service_n for_o god_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n in_o vain_a gal._n 3.4_o what_o have_v you_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o your_o peace_n have_v you_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o will_v you_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o height_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o joh._n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n you_o know_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n want_v how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o upon_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n for_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n godward_o be_v very_o deplorable_a notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o observant_a of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o you_o desire_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o jordan_n overflow_a their_o bank_n if_o you_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o carry_v you_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o number_v this_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n you_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o sect._n 4_o the_o exhortation_n now_o recommend_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o evangelical_n exhortation_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o high_o reverence_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o you_o upon_o other_o term_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o open_v this_o passage_n a_o little_a and_o so_o to_o give_v somewhat_o the_o more_o efficacy_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o motive_n in_o hand_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v between_o he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o speaker_n or_o person_n speak_v but_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v at_o several_a time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n viz._n god_n or_o rather_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v both_o on_o earth_n by_o moses_n and_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o be_v drowsy_a and_o give_v she_o a_o unpleasing_a answer_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n when_o he_o be_v sleepy_a to_o king_n philip_n when_o wake_v and_o more_o attentive_a now_o there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n philips_n but_o one_o only_o as_o two_o in_o different_a consideration_n we_o may_v bring_v several_a instance_n wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v represent_v under_o two_o different_a consideration_n second_o when_o god_n or_o christ_n speak_v by_o moses_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v on_o earth_n not_o because_o moses_n be_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n speak_v by_o he_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n will_v fall_v but_o christ_n who_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n though_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o insert_v by_o the_o translator_n as_o the_o different_a character_n impli_v but_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o miraculous_a of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n and_o propagation_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n meaning_n of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n or_o royal_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n cha._n 7.22_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o translate_v testament_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v gal._n 3.17_o act_n 3.25_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o and_o proper_o enough_o in_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_o any_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o dispenser_n or_o promulgator_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a oeconomy_n of_o another_o spiritual_a charter_n settlement_n or_o establishment_n of_o matter_n relate_v unto_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v former_o settle_v for_o a_o time_n by_o moses_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n covenant_n or_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n or_o testament_n first_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o better_a promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o rich_a bounty_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n they_o be_v unvail_v and_o a_o glorious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v look_v upon_o and_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n then_o second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o here_o be_v a_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o high_a acceptation_n with_o he_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v the_o great_a avoucher_n or_o assertor_n of_o it_o one_o who_o undertake_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o secure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o virge_z and_o limit_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v commen_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v publish_v settle_a and_o establish_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v
take_v another_o course_n namely_o to_o desert_n and_o to_o retract_v that_o course_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o such_o way_n whereof_o he_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a and_o worthy_a and_o a_o sound_a account_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n jer._n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_fw-mi you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o passionate_a express_v of_o himself_o as_o this_o be_v do_v bespeak_v something_o notable_a and_o strange_a somewhat_o that_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v usher_v in_o by_o such_o a_o preface_n as_o this_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v that_o shall_v put_v the_o heaven_n to_o such_o a_o astonishment_n this_o be_v it_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n breken_fw-mi cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o aside_o from_o wa●es_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v honourable_a that_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a from_o way_n that_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o make_v they_o happy_a for_o ever_o and_o have_v turn_v themselves_o unto_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o give_v they_o any_o true_a content_n or_o satisfaction_n therefore_o call_v cistern_n break_a cistern_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o deportment_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o monstrous_a and_o so_o far_o beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n who_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n and_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o empty_a and_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n imply_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n when_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n that_o every_o man_n understanding_n tend_v godward_o now_o that_o man_n shall_v forsake_v this_o object_n and_o those_o way_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o shall_v turn_v aside_o and_o call_v off_o their_o m●nds_n and_o thought_n from_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o these_o and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_o vain_a light_a and_o empty_a this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o hold_v as_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o forget_v their_o nature_n and_o motion_n once_o more_o mat._n 16.26_o for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o every_o man_n seek_v for_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a and_o natural_a so_o to_o do_v and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v man_n fr●e_a leave_n to_o look_v after_o their_o profit_n but_o have_v impose_v it_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n upon_o they_o and_o count_v it_o their_o folly_n not_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o much_o 〈◊〉_d god_n offend_v at_o any_o way_n or_o engagement_n which_o will_v be_v for_o your_o advantage_n our_o saviour_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o how_o can_v man_n gain_v the_o world_n but_o by_o engage_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o get_v wealth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v some_o course_n about_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v know_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o what_o it_o will_v profit_v we_o when_o we_o have_v cast_v up_o the_o account_n and_o he_o will_v have_v you_o cast_v it_o up_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v lose_v your_o own_o soul_n as_o all_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v who_o be_v so_o intent_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n no_o understanding_n no_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o mind_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n or_o such_o as_o this_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o in_o case_n you_o have_v get_v the_o whole_a world_n it_o impli_v not_o only_o the_o invaluable_a disproportion_n between_o the_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o soul_n but_o also_o that_o man_n lay_v out_o themselves_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n be_v the_o stumble_a stone_n upon_o which_o they_o stumble_v and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n you_o have_v the_o world_n before_o you_o and_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n now_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o with_o yourselves_o there_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v you_o know_v what_o this_o will_v amount_v unto_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o endeavour_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v expose_v you_o to_o the_o lose_n or_o at_o least_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o in_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o great_a reproach_n unto_o man_n to_o take_v off_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a import_n that_o will_v stand_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n nor_o continuance_n let_v we_o now_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o motive_n last_o insist_v upon_o and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o contrive_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o our_o time_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o must_v indeed_o be_v thorough_o engage_v about_o this_o great_a design_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o effect_v this_o design_n if_o we_o know_v i_o say_v how_o to_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o to_o a_o better_a purpose_n to_o more_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o than_o may_v we_o more_o reasonable_o neglect_v yea_o and_o despise_v the_o exhortation_n which_o with_o so_o much_o importunity_n have_v be_v urge_v upon_o we_o or_o if_o we_o know_v any_o other_o prize_n to_o run_v for_o which_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o recommend_v in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o may_v reasonable_o stick_v and_o demur_v and_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o we_o have_v best_a to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n whether_o to_o lay_v ourselves_o out_o about_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o account_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o lion_n be_v in_o our_o way_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o disputable_o better_a than_o nay_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o disputable_o equal_a with_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n about_o which_o we_o can_v set_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o work_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o go_v forth_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n make_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o high_a that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o due_a order_n to_o a_o be_v thus_o fill_v we_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n so_o do_v when_o we_o may_v have_v bread_n for_o our_o money_n will_v we_o give_v it_o for_o stone_n or_o for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v or_o nourish_v when_o we_o may_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o travel_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n invest_v ourselves_o with_o privilege_n and_o possession_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a which_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o accept_v of_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o value_n be_v not_o this_o for_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v man_n to_o resume_v childishness_n again_o my_o brethren_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o very_a vast_a yea_o prodigious_a concernment_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n that_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o your_o ear_n will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v now_o propound_v unto_o he_o seven_o sect._n 9_o to_o work_v your_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o the_o
our_o care_n we_o shall_v ease_v ourselves_o of_o much_o trouble_n for_o this_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n spoil_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o take_v up_o the_o care_n of_o many_o day_n at_o once_o man_n will_v care_v for_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o whereas_o the_o care_n of_o one_o day_n the_o evil_a and_o trouble_v that_o do_v attend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o fill_v with_o trouble_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fear_n of_o which_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 28.14_o when_o he_o say_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o evil_a or_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o fear_n than_o any_o matter_n of_o profit_n but_o this_o we_o say_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o rich_a anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n will_v reduce_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impenetrable_a invulnerable_a by_o such_o arrow_n of_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o slay_v all_o their_o comfort_n and_o peace_n as_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o oil_n or_o ointment_n as_o some_o have_v affirm_v which_o be_v so_o sovereign_a against_o the_o impression_n of_o hot_a boil_a lead_n or_o the_o like_a that_o they_o will_v secure_v man_n from_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o they_o if_o timely_o apply_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o yet_o in_o the_o business_n before_o we_o the_o scripture_n itself_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a and_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o psal_n 46.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o psal_n 112.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o wicked_a even_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o foe_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v psal_n 46._o god_n be_v my_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o yet_o herein_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a now_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o be_v very_o high_a expression_n of_o a_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a spirit_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n the_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o mountain_n represent_v unto_o we_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a nature_n and_o very_o astonish_v to_o the_o world_n we_o know_v the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o fear_v exceed_o and_o so_o a_o host_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a yet_o say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v march_v against_o i_o yet_o herein_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a and_o psal_n 112.6_o 7_o 8._o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n to_o fear_v namely_o evil_a tiding_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n when_o they_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n will_v have_v no_o operation_n at_o least_o comparative_o upon_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o character_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o viz._n which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o rich_a anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v fortify_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n sect._n 2_o to_o make_v it_o inaccessible_a unto_o troublesome_a care_n and_o fear_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a intoxication_n answer_v a_o drunkenness_n with_o wine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o opposition_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n for_o as_o drunkenness_n do_v stupefy_v the_o natural_a sense_n do_v bereave_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o mind_v his_o own_o concernment_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v his_o state_n or_o health_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o even_o so_o or_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bereave_v a_o man_n of_o his_o carnal_a sense_n it_o do_v reduce_v a_o man_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o such_o a_o state_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o have_v little_a or_o no_o place_n in_o he_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o another_o nature_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a concernment_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n either_o matter_n of_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o concernment_n whatsoever_o little_o move_v or_o affect_v he_o while_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n it_o do_v as_o i_o say_v bereave_v he_o of_o those_o sense_n principle_n and_o thought_n which_o other_o man_n abound_v withal_o who_o be_v account_v sober_a man_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a world_n if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o it_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v as_o one_o that_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n do_v not_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o himself_o which_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v make_v their_o all_o in_o all_o and_o according_a to_o the_o give_v out_o of_o which_o whether_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a they_o stand_v or_o fall_v they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o live_v if_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o they_o if_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n their_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o other_o enjoyment_n continue_v with_o they_o but_o if_o these_o fail_v they_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o nest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lot_n in_o his_o fit_a of_o drunkenness_n he_o neither_o perceive_v when_o his_o daughter_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o nor_o yet_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o from_o he_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o heavenly_a rapture_n of_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n nor_o be_v much_o affect_v when_o the_o world_n lie_v down_o by_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n nor_o when_o it_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v its_o leave_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o enjoyment_n or_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o stupefy_v and_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o natural_a affection_n which_o occasion_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o heavenly_a security_n and_o their_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o upper_a region_n where_o there_o be_v no_o impression_n of_o any_o fiery_a meteor_n but_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a serenity_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o impression_n of_o any_o sadness_n or_o care_n or_o torment_a fear_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o usual_a habitual_a and_o stand_a frame_n and_o
in_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n include_v and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o viz._n special_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n indeed_o with_o man_n as_o i_o say_v the_o case_n may_v be_v otherwise_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v between_o two_o person_n at_o a_o distance_n yet_o they_o may_v remain_v as_o stranger_n one_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o upon_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n there_o must_v be_v intimate_a love_n and_o friendship_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o never_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o any_o but_o present_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o do_v entreat_v they_o gracious_o upon_o their_o atonement_n make_v now_o then_o if_o man_n for_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v accept_v the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o his_o displeasure_n but_o further_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v into_o the_o great_a respect_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v these_o two_o privilege_n especial_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o possession_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n what_o shall_v there_o be_v to_o hinder_v and_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o both_o can_v but_o know_v that_o his_o atonement_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v assurance_n also_o that_o he_o stand_v thus_o possess_v of_o they_o yet_o second_o sect._n 18_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n mention_v as_o proper_a to_o complete_a that_o capacity_n we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o i_o mean_v of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n that_o he_o walk_v not_o nor_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n either_o of_o commission_n or_o omission_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n may_v stand_v like_o a_o prince_n before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v the_o great_a security_n that_o heaven_n light_o can_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n if_o our_o heart_n i.e._n our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o not_o i.e._n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n if_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o charge_v sin_n upon_o we_o do_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o voluntary_a and_o habitual_a neglect_n of_o or_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v we_o confidence_n or_o boldness_n or_o liberty_n of_o face_n or_o of_o speech_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o proper_o signify_v towards_o god_n by_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o person_n who_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o more_o particular_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o many_o man_n heart_n may_v not_o condemn_v they_o yea_o may_v possible_o commend_v and_o justify_v they_o who_o yet_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o confidence_n at_o least_o not_o any_o right_a or_o ground_n of_o confidence_n as_o some_o expound_v the_o word_n towards_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o i_o former_o instance_a who_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o put_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o at_o least_o in_o this_o and_o if_o not_o in_o so_o great_a and_o broad_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o possible_o not_o in_o any_o other_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o right_a or_o ground_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.18_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o give_v this_o character_n that_o they_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n who_o heart_n be_v establish_v as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o meat_n it_o be_v like_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o ground_n of_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o also_o paul_n himself_o have_v confidence_n enough_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n when_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o limit_v the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o we_o to_o person_n who_o have_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v appropriate_o unto_o such_o and_o of_o such_o only_a belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o he_o say_v then_o have_v they_o confidence_n towards_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o such_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la have_v this_o confidence_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o upon_o consideration_n and_o enquiry_n may_v have_v it_o as_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n when_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o or_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o thus_o rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o we_o believe_v i.e._n we_o have_v ground_n or_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o i.e._n of_o god_n i.e._n you_o may_v know_v there_o be_v mean_n in_o abundance_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o do_v righteousness_n and_o he_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n meaning_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o according_a to_o this_o new_a capacity_n or_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o child_n have_v communion_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o nature_n so_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o when_o god_n say_v speak_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v certain_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o know_v many_o of_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o strict_a prophecy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v foretell_v what_o abraham_n house_n and_o family_n and_o posterity_n after_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v ground_n in_o abundance_n to_o have_v do_v what_o abraham_n command_v they_o viz._n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o when_o he_o say_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n he_o clear_o imply_v that_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v in_o the_o sense_n declare_v condemn_v they_o i.e._n charge_v they_o with_o the_o customary_a and_o willing_a practice_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n towards_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o fear_v and_o dread_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n follow_v the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o shadow_n follow_v or_o attend_v the_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o always_o follow_v sin_n because_o sin_v many_o time_n be_v commit_v where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o knowledge_n or_o against_o knowledge_n for_o these_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o there_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v
blood_n to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o a_o untroubled_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n before_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o come_v free_o and_o bold_o into_o his_o presence_n so_o again_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o inestimable_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v able_a i_o say_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o majesty_n and_o glory_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o burden_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n how_o great_a and_o how_o rich_a a_o glory_n must_v this_o need_v be_v it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o another_o philosopher_n who_o be_v great_o take_v with_o that_o creature_n the_o sun_n he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o stand_v near_o the_o sun_n be_v it_o but_o for_o one_o day_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v but_o understand_v what_o nature_n the_o sun_n be_v of_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v at_o evening_n so_o much_o do_v he_o prize_v the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o this_o glorious_a creature_n we_o read_v of_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d will_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o stand_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o never_o give_v over_o look_v till_o it_o go_v down_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n my_o brethren_n all_o create_a thing_n be_v but_o slight_a resemblance_n and_o shadow_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o glorious_a loveliness_n and_o splendour_n that_o be_v in_o god_n what_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o his_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o behold_v any_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o indeed_o see_v it_o more_o clear_o even_o face_n to_o face_n we_o more_o dark_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o transparent_a that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o behold_v his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o it_o there_o every_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n be_v here_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o can_v sustain_v little_a loss_n hereby_o so_o that_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v but_o draw_v near_o unto_o this_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o represent_v or_o to_o be_v see_v they_o may_v behold_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o contemplation_n with_o they_o for_o here_o be_v the_o power_n and_o here_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o glass_n this_o do_v contain_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o hold_v out_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o he_o who_o face_n it_o represent_v by_o the_o way_n as_o man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o face_n so_o all_o which_o god_n be_v know_v by_o be_v call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o all_o make_v the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o this_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n without_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n understanding_n without_o be_v confound_v or_o trouble_v in_o his_o intellectual_n without_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o other_o exercise_n or_o engagement_n of_o yourselves_o or_o of_o the_o noble_a power_n of_o your_o soul_n can_v you_o imagine_v shall_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v nature_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 27.4_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n he_o think_v this_o not_o only_o a_o thing_n desirable_a but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o he_o will_v first_o commend_v this_o his_o desire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o seek_v after_o it_o he_o will_v try_v this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o any_o way_n that_o will_v do_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v single_v out_o among_o all_o his_o other_o request_n be_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o brethren_n we_o general_o be_v but_o dull_a spectator_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o we_o be_v more_o take_v with_o other_o object_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o desirable_a import_n unto_o we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v but_o see_v with_o david_n eye_n if_o we_o have_v judgement_n within_o we_o to_o estimate_v beauty_n indeed_o this_o will_v be_v our_o one_o thing_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v chief_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o behold_v it_o without_o be_v dismay_v so_o again_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o our_o large_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v they_o that_o be_v large_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v much_o of_o his_o will_n they_o that_o have_v a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o can_v pray_v with_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o that_o their_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o now_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v this_o royal_a privilege_n also_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o weigh_v down_o silver_n and_o gold_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v your_o request_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n you_o desire_v not_o only_o all_o that_o at_o present_v you_o desire_v but_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v come_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o that_o you_o may_v upon_o occasion_n or_o emergency_n from_o day_n to_o day_n desire_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v supply_v according_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o angel_n i_o mean_v by_o your_o prayer_n if_o this_o great_a privilege_n be_v but_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o measure_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o amount_v to_o as_o considerable_a a_o matter_n as_o any_o that_o we_o have_v present_v you_o with_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o we_o former_o signify_v unto_o you_o must_v needs_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o three_o render_v the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n desirable_a in_o the_o high_a as_o desirable_a i_o mean_v as_o this_o world_n will_v afford_v desirableness_n of_o condition_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n chap._n xix_o the_o eight_o motive_n further_o open_v in_o the_o four_o particular_a a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v interest_n man_n with_o a_o rich_a and_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n how_o this_o interest_n do_v arise_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n now_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n none_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n former_o mention_v and_o which_o render_v a_o man_n condition_n so_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o equitableness_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o man_n therein_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o flourish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o four_o and_o last_v particular_a be_v this_o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o be_v
show_v ●hat_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v great_a and_o so_o again_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n now_o here_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 12._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o different_a manage_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n thereof_o express_v himself_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n b●ild_a hay_n and_o stubble_n &c_n &c_n upon_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n namely_o in_o his_o reward_n though_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o that_o shall_v build_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v save_v but_o shall_v sustain_v no_o loss_n or_o detriment_n in_o his_o reward_n which_o the_o other_o shall_v certain_o do_v other_o foundation_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 11._o can_v no_o man_n lay_v i._n e._n upon_o any_o reasonable_a term_n or_o ground_n man_n indeed_o may_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n either_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o hay_o and_o stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n i_o mean_v man_n may_v build_v such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v hold_v a_o natural_a correspondency_n with_o the_o foundation_n or_o they_o may_v build_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v unsuitable_a and_o be_v so_o express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o wood_n that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n notion_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o precious_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n now_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v abide_v the_o trial_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v meaning_n in_o part_n not_o that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v burn_v if_o any_o man_n superstructure_n shall_v be_v hay_o stubble_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n his_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o large_a so_o rich_a and_o so_o great_a as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o case_n he_o have_v neither_o build_v hay_n nor_o stubble_n nor_o wood_n but_o only_a gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o difference_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o together_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v several_a other_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n mat._n 20.23_o clear_o do_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n place_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n that_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o in_o place_n and_o high_a in_o their_o favour_n do_v sit_v next_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a and_o so_o again_o 2_o joh._n v._o 8._o he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v meaning_n that_o they_o have_v do_v much_o good_a that_o they_o have_v hold_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o fall_n reward_n now_o such_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v on_o their_o way_n not_o only_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interruption_n in_o their_o way_n of_o well-doing_n but_o also_o when_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n shall_v attend_v they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n these_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v but_o for_o other_o that_o shall_v abate_v in_o their_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o decline_v to_o that_o degree_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o receive_v so_o full_a a_o reward_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o blessing_n for_o they_o as_o there_o may_v have_v be_v in_o case_n that_o they_o have_v pursue_v without_o make_v any_o digression_n mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v blessedness_n to_o they_o who_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a the_o word_n signify_v leap_n or_o dance_v for_o joy_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 16_o but_o beside_o the_o general_a vergency_n and_o lean_v of_o the_o scripture_n on_o that_o hand_n we_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n and_o ground_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o persuade_v very_o much_o that_o way_n first_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v those_o of_o his_o saint_n or_o believer_n that_o be_v most_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o service_n here_o on_o earth_n equal_a in_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_o zealous_a and_o signal_o faithful_a and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v upon_o his_o interest_n and_o service_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n according_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o want_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n and_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o way_n that_o be_v excellent_a but_o also_o overture_n such_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o fight_v low_a and_o to_o move_v drowsy_o heavy_o and_o slow_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n for_o when_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v turn_v to_o no_o account_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v haply_o to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v less_o considerable_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o matter_n of_o credit_n reputation_n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o such_o respect_v it_o be_v much_o more_o like_a to_o work_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n viz._n to_o matter_n of_o envy_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n i_o say_v shall_v understand_v that_o all_o their_o high_a act_n for_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v produce_v nothing_o of_o a_o more_o desirable_a consequence_n or_o import_v unto_o they_o than_o seven_o time_n less_o will_v have_v do_v must_v not_o their_o hand_n hereby_o be_v much_o weaken_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a second_o if_o they_o who_o shall_v excel_v in_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v but_o equal_a in_o reward_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v act_v but_o at_o a_o under_o rate_n therein_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o love_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n at_o least_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o some_o degree_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o love_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v love_v something_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o reward_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o these_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o love_v he_o more_o who_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o consequent_o more_o like_a unto_o himself_o than_o another_o who_o be_v less_o righteous_a less_o holy_a and_o so_o less_o like_o himself_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n love_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n simple_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n absolute_o consider_v than_o he_o proportionable_o love_v they_o more_o where_o they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o further_a or_o more_o eminent_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n viz._n with_o a_o more_o perfect_a hatred_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v consider_v the_o eminent_a service_n of_o some_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v eminent_o and_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o ordinary_a wage_n of_o
will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o page_n 164_o abide_v in_o i_o ver._n 15.4_o 5._o and_o i_o in_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n page_n 197_o 198_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n ver._n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o page_n 164_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o ver._n 16.14_o page_n 216_o 217_o 218_o and_o now_o father_n ver._n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v page_n 136_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o page_n 516_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ver._n 20.22_o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v page_n 173_o etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n page_n 176_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n page_n 176_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o page_n 42_o 177_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 9_o page_n 177_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v ver._n 17.28_o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v page_n 86_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 19.2_o page_n 228_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n ver._n 20.22_o page_n 43._o &c_n &c_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o page_n 68_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n rom._n 4.18_o page_n 105_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 20._o page_n 105_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o ver._n 7.18_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n page_n 299_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n ver._n 23._o and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n page_n 299_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n page_n 295_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v ver._n 15._o abba_n father_n page_n 505_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver._n 16._o page_n 504_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v ver._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o page_n 189_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n page_n 48_o but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n ver._n 12.11_o page_n 14_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n ver._n 13.3_o but_o to_o evil_a page_n 68_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n ver._n 6._o page_n 68_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o page_n 171_o 231_o 232_o 233_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o page_n 171_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n page_n 353_o 354_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v page_n 406_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n page_n 112_o 113_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n page_n 242_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n page_n 43_o 44_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 133_o 134_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o page_n 47_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o page_n 544_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_v page_n 430_o 431_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n page_n 492_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v page_n 252_o 269_o bear_v you_o on_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o page_n 50_o 51_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o page_n 131_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n page_n 58_o 59_o 60_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_a and_o ground_v in_o love_n ver._n 17_o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n etc._n etc._n page_n 71_o 72_o 73_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n ver._n 4.29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 12_o 13_o 304_o 305_o know_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v ver._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a page_n 112_o many_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n phil._n 1.14_o page_n 47_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n page_n 158_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n page_n 122_o 123_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o page_n 122_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o page_z 10_o 11_o 12_o god_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n page_n 35_o 36_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n page_n 33_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o will_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n